Book: Colossians

  • Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual Songs

    Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual Songs

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    This passage examines the command to sing from Ephesians 5:18-21 and Colossians 3:16-17, revealing that singing psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs is not optional but a vital part of the Christian life. We are reminded that singing is a sign of being filled by the Spirit, a God-designed means of ministering to one another, and a powerful tool that shapes our attitudes and actions toward thankfulness and righteous living.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Singing is a direct result and evidence of being filled by the Holy Spirit with the word of Christ — a spirit-filled Christian is naturally a singing Christian.
    2. God designed music as a unique delivery system to embed theological truth deep into our hearts in ways that mere words cannot accomplish on their own.
    3. Singing is not just vertical worship to God but horizontal ministry — we are commanded to teach and admonish one another through psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs.
    4. A legacy of hymns stored in the heart provides an anchor during seasons of depression, anxiety, grief, and even at the point of death.

    Application: We are called to develop a personal and family legacy of singing by learning psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs — not just on Sundays, but daily. Fathers are challenged to lead worship in their homes. Each believer should invest time learning songs so the word of Christ dwells richly within, producing thankfulness and Christlike living.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. How often do you sing hymns or spiritual songs outside of Sunday worship, and what would it look like to make this a daily practice?
    2. Can you think of a time when a song anchored you during a difficult season? How does this connect to Paul’s command in Ephesians 5 and Colossians 3?
    3. What practical steps can you take this week to begin building a shared body of songs within your family or small group?

    Scripture Focus: Ephesians 5:18-21 and Colossians 3:16-17 form the central texts, teaching that Spirit-filled believers will sing to God and to one another with thankfulness. Lamentations 3:19-24 illustrates how song lifts believers from despair to hope. 2 Chronicles 20:21-22 demonstrates how praise and singing preceded God’s deliverance in battle.

    Outline

    Introduction

    Let’s start with a word of prayer.

    Father, it’s a privilege every once in a while to examine how we worship and to examine why we do the things that we do in worshiping you.

    Lord, we desire to do everything according to your word and worship in song. Although it’s only one part of the worship overall we offer to you, worship in song is part of worship.

    And Lord, help us as we look at these scriptures, as we examine our own worship, to see whether or not we match what you have laid out for us in your word.

    We desire to do your will and to have all the blessings that you’ve made available to us in song. I pray this in Christ’s name. Amen.

    The Power of Music

    Well, I’d like to start out today by asking you a question: who here has ever had an earworm?

    An earworm. One of you has had an earworm. Okay, that’s disgusting. No. An earworm is not a literal worm in your ear. Although, interestingly enough, there is a worm called an earworm.

    An earworm is a term that is used to describe a song that repeats endlessly in your head. Okay? It just gets stuck in your brain and has this sort of infinite loop quality. You sometimes can’t get rid of it. Some songs just seem to have this quality. Some of the canonical examples of this are the Macarena, which maybe if you’ve gone to a wedding and they play that, it just kind of plays endlessly in your head.

    Who let the dogs out?

    I remember when I heard that song, I just kept woofing.

    Or the all-time champion of all earworms: Baby Shark. Who said that? Baby Shark.

    That’s right.

    If you search up—don’t do this now—but if you search up earworms online, you will find a fascinating rabbit hole. How to get rid of an earworm, how to create an earworm, and even Spotify playlists full of earworms for your listening pleasure.

    Just goes to show though how powerful music is. And although many of you I’m sure do not want to be singing Baby Shark in your head all day, there are better songs that you could have in there. And that is really the whole message I wanted to get across today: don’t play Baby Shark, play something else.

    “God has lovingly created this tool called music as a critical tool to build believers up in this life.”

    In fact, God has lovingly created this tool called music, not only to entertain us or maybe sometimes annoy us, but as a critical tool to build believers up in this life. And the question I’d like for you to consider today with me is: are we using that tool as effectively as we could be?

    To consider this question, I’d like for you to turn with me to two scriptures.

    Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual Songs Defined

    But first, let’s turn to Ephesians chapter 5. Ephesians chapter 5 on your pew Bible will be page 1173 if you are turning there. And I do encourage you to turn there. We’ll have it up on the screen, but it’s better to look at it in the text. I’ve entitled the sermon today Psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs because this is a phrase that appears twice in the Bible both from the Apostle Paul, once in Ephesians 5 and once in Colossians 3. In both command, in both cases, it is a command to sing. It is a command to sing. It’s not a suggestion. It’s not a recommendation.

    It is a command.

    “It is a command to sing. It’s not a suggestion. It’s not a recommendation.”

    Now, these two sections are parallel sections, which means they share similar context. They share similar structure.

    And we’re going to look at both verses today so that we can get a more complete picture of what the apostle has in mind when he describes this curious phrase, psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs.

    Let’s read Ephesians 5 first. I’ll read it for you. Ephesians 5:18.

    And do not get drunk with wine, for that is dissipation, but be filled with the spirit, speaking to one another in psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs, singing and making melody with your heart to the Lord, always giving thanks for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to God.

    Even the father and be subject to one another in the fear of Christ. And we’ll flip over if you can just keep your finger there and flip over to page 11.

    I’m sorry I got the page wrong probably.

    Well that’s probably 173. This one is 1180 before one of those two. You can take a look. Colossians 3:16, it says, “Let the word of Christ dwell richly within you with all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another with psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your heart to God. Whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through him to God the Father.

    So, as we begin to break down some of the truths that the Lord has for us in these two passages, I first want to explain a little bit about this phrase, Psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs.

    What Are Psalms?

    The word psalms probably refers to the Old Testament book of Psalms, primarily written by King David. These are the songs that the Israelites themselves would sing from during their temple worship and their festivals and other events. They would sing corporately and they would sing with instrumentation most of the time. And if anything about the psalms that they were written to express a huge range of emotion. There’s joy, there’s triumph, there’s sorrow, there’s fear, despair, lament, depression, anxiety.

    And many of the songs we sing today are either borrowed directly from the Psalms or perhaps repeat the same themes.

    “The psalms were written to express a huge range of emotion — joy, triumph, sorrow, fear, despair, lament.”

    What Are Hymns?

    We did that this morning. Now, this word hymns, this word hymns is probably referring to songs that showcase and recite theological truths. Hymns have meat to them. There’s theological meat.

    And there’s examples of hymns scattered throughout of scripture. We’ve been going through the book of Revelation in one of our sermon series. And Revelation has six in that book alone of just hymns. Just one example, Revelation 4. This hymn is fascinating because it is sung by a mixed choir of angels and humans.

    And Revelations 4:8, very familiar hymn.

    Holy, holy, holy is the Lord God the Almighty, who was and is and is to come.

    Worthy are you, our Lord and our God, to receive glory and honor and power, for you created all things.

    Just these two verses of what they’re singing or what we will be singing in heaven is a theological treatise.

    Revelation 4:8: “Holy, holy, holy is the Lord God the Almighty, who was and is and is to come.”

    In fact, just looking at what it says just in these two verses, he’s holy.

    He’s thrice holy. God is eternal.

    There’s no beginning and no end. He’s worthy.

    He’s sovereign.

    He’s the creator.

    That’s incredible. Just in those two verses, you could preach six messages on that.

    What Are Spiritual Songs?

    And the last term, spiritual songs, refers to songs where God’s acts and his favor towards us are remembered and praised. This is probably a more personal type of song of song has a more personal feel sometimes might be even in the first person. And there are examples of this in the scripture as well. In Exodus 15, the song of Moses, that is the first song we encounter in the Bible.

    And the song of Moses remembers how God was faithful to Israel in delivering them from the hands of the Egyptians and parting the Red Sea.

    And Mary’s Magnific Magnificat in Luke 1 is another example of a spiritual song where she expresses her joy at God’s blessing. There are many, many others.

    “Spiritual songs are where God’s acts and his favor towards us are remembered and praised.”

    Why God Put So Many Songs in the Bible

    We could go all day. Hundreds, not an exagger, not an exaggeration to say hundreds of psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs packed into the Bible. And the question we have to ask is why did God put so many songs in the Bible?

    Well, the obvious answer is that God wants us to sing. Both in this life and as we saw in the life to come, God loves music that honors his name.

    “God wants us to sing — both in this life and the life to come. God loves music that honors his name.”

    In fact, singing, as we’ve gone through Revelation, it struck me that singing seems to be one of the primary activities in heaven.

    And it’s no exaggeration then to say that if you don’t rejoice in singing now, you may not have a lot to enjoy in heaven. Think about that.

    There is a lot of music and singing and praising the Lord.

    And so even now today as you sit here, I want to tell you that God wants you to be a singing people. He wants you to be a singing people.

    Singing Is a Sign of Being Filled with the Spirit

    So from our text today in Ephesians 5:1 18, I want I want to bring out for you three reasons why Christians such as ourselves are commanded to be a singing people. Three reasons why Christians are commanded to be a singing people.

    Commanded.

    The first reason number one is that singing is a sign of being filled with the spirit. Singing is a sign of being filled with the spirit.

    “Singing is a sign of being filled with the Spirit.”

    Verse 18, do not get drunk with wine, for that is dissipation, but be filled with the spirit.

    Speaking to one another in psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs. Paul says, “Don’t get drunk with wine.” We know why we are not to get drunk with wine. Because when we become intoxicated with wine, we yield up what? Our self-control.

    And we become controlled by the wine. We all know this.

    But instead of being filled by wine, Paul says to be filled by the spirit. Or put another way, came up with this myself, put down the gin and pick up the guitar.

    Whereas wine will lower your self-control and will tempt you to act according to your flesh.

    Being filled with the spirit actually has the opposite effect. It increases your self-control. It gives you greater self-control to think and act according to the will of God, which is what you want anyways if you’re a Christian. If you get filled with wine, you will do things that later you will regret. But if you be if you’re filled by the spirit, you’ll do things that later you rejoice over both in this life and the life to come.

    So what does it look like then to be filled with the spirit? What does it look like? And in our culture today a lot of people think this looks like rolling on the floor, foaming at your mouth, speaking gibberish, and it has nothing to do with this.

    If that’s happening to you, you should be worried that you might be filled by an evil spirit, not by the Holy Spirit.

    Filled by the Spirit with the Word of Christ

    So what does this mean? Well, it turns out that in the grammar, many commentators have commented that it might be better here to read filled by the spirit instead of with the spirit.

    That is, instead of the Holy Spirit sort of filling you in a metaphysical sense, the Holy Spirit is filling you with something.

    You’re being filled with something. And to see what that is, we can now turn over to our Colossians 3 sister verse for a clue. And let me just read that again to you, which is right there. I think I’ll put both of them up there so you can reference them. It says, “Let the word of Christ richly dwell within you.” So what are we filled with?

    We are filled by the spirit with the word of Christ.

    “We are filled by the Spirit with the word of Christ.”

    So what is the word of Christ? I think we talked about this a little bit in the Sunday school.

    It’s everything in the Bible.

    Everything in the Bible that has to do with God’s plan and the truth of Christ and what he’s done for you. What led to his coming. Everything about who Christ is and everything about what he will do.

    The Gospel Message at the Center

    Most critically, it’s this gospel message.

    The gospel message, as we talked about a little bit before during worship, is that although you are a sinner deserving of eternal wrath, of eternal judgment, your creator God sent his son, Jesus Christ, who himself was God in human flesh to live a sinless life for you that you should have lived. And then he died on the cross to pay for the death that you should have died.

    And if you confess your sin and you confess your guilt and you believe in the work of Jesus Christ, your debt is instantly paid and you come into eternal life.

    “If you confess your sin and believe in the work of Jesus Christ, your debt is instantly paid.”

    Or just as we sang, his robes were mine. A wonderful exchange. Clothed in my sin, Christ suffered neath God’s rage. Draped in his righteousness, I’m justified. In Christ, I live. For in my place, he died.

    Singing from the Heart

    A natural result of being filled by the spirit with the word of Christ, it says back in Ephesians 5:19, is that you will sing and make melody with your heart to the Lord.

    That’s the natural result. You will make melody. You’ll make music because music is the language of our emotions. You see, the truths of God’s word rightly understood ought not to just live here but it will touch your heart here.

    God designed music so that it can uniquely express a type of beauty and a type of joy and a type of emotion in a way that mere words would struggle to do.

    “God designed music so that it can uniquely express beauty, joy, and emotion in a way that mere words would struggle to do.”

    And don’t get me wrong, this is not talking about the mechanical act of producing the music.

    It must be with your heart. It must be with your heart. It must be heartfelt. In other words, God wants you to sing like you mean it. Like you mean it.

    Worship Requires Both Spirit and Truth

    True worship contains both logic and emotion and spirit and truth.

    It’s worship in spirit and truth. It’s not enough just to acknowledge the facts about your salvation or to acknowledge the facts about Christ. You need to feel the right way about them.

    “True worship contains both logic and emotion — spirit and truth.”

    In fact, if you don’t feel something about them, then there is something profoundly wrong with your spiritual state. I I once was talking to one of my close friends who we went to their wedding a long time ago, many years ago.

    It was a beautiful wedding.

    Unforgettable.

    Many years later, I was talking to the same friend and I casually came up how’s your marriage going? And let me be clear, there’s no obvious problems, but the he looked at me in the eye and he said something to me that I’ll never forget. And he he just looked at me and he said this. He said, “Well, look, at least I’m not cheating on her.

    That’s not love, is it?

    But that’s what it looks like when Jesus, but you worship with no passion.

    It’s not love. And neither is that true worship. A spiritfilled, truthfilled Christian is a singing Christian. That’s what what it’s saying.

    If you’re filled with the truth by the spirit, you can’t help but sing. It’ll burst out of your mouth.

    And remember, this is not something that I’m talking about that really only happens on Sundays. This is something that should be happening every day of your life.

    Singing Is a Mandated Means of Mutual Ministry

    So singing is a sign of being filled by the spirit. But there is more because the second reason we see from this text that we are commanded to sing is number two singing is a mandated means of mutual ministry. I’m quite proud of that. Got four M’s in there. It is a mandated means of mutual ministry.

    Look again at Ephesians 5:18.

    Paul is not merely commanding us to sing for our own benefit, is he?

    But he is saying to speak to one another.

    And likewise in our parallel verse in parallel verse in Colossians 3:16, it says to teach and admonish again one another.

    Colossians 3:16: “Teaching and admonishing one another with psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs.”

    Singing as Corporate Testimony

    So not only do we have a vertical component of singing where we worship up to God, there is a horizontal component, we sing to each other to encourage, teach and counsel one another. And here we realize how we sing, bringing back to Sunday mornings, how we sing to the Lord on Sunday mornings is a powerful testimony to those around us.

    If you are sort of barely moving your lips, that says something about how you feel about the Lord.

    Remember, the testimony is not about the musicians up here. We’re just sort of providing the music. What makes our time really special that really is unique that no one else in the world can do that only we can do is that Calvary Community Church, God’s church here, lifts our voices together and we give him praise.

    We sing to each other with one voice and we lift up that voice collectively to God. You are participating not only in an individual worship experience, but we are together worshiping God as a church.

    “We sing to each other with one voice and lift up that voice collectively to God.”

    Your voice is only one out of many in the choir.

    It is the church praising God.

    That’s one aspect of this. But this isn’t talking just about Sundays. Okay?

    The word Sunday does not appear in that verse.

    I think Paul has a deeper meaning in mind and I think this applies outside of our gathered worship.

    Paul’s Use of Song Lyrics

    And for a long time I think I struggled to understand this. I didn’t really understand what Paul meant here by teaching and admonishing until I noticed Ephesians 5:14.

    And I think there’s a slide here. You can go up in your if you’re in your Bibles just look up three verses.

    Look up at Ephesians 5:14. This is really cool to see. I was surprised.

    Look at Ephesians 5:14.

    Just to give you some context, verse 13, Paul is telling them to stay away from deeds of darkness.

    Similar to what we learned in Sunday school, actually, stay away from the deeds of darkness. Why? Because everything is going to ex be exposed to the light of Christ. Okay? So if that everything is going to be exposed to the light of Christ, you’re not going to be sneaking off doing deeds of darkness over here. Well, he wants to make his point. And how does he choose to make his point? Verse 14.

    For this reason, it says, “Awake sleeper, and arise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you.” Now, where do you think that quote is from? You can look through the Bible.

    It’s not there.

    Paul is quoting a song. He is quoting a hymn that they would have known, that they would have been familiar with. And you see, when Paul tells you to teach and admonish one another with songs and hymns and spiritual songs, he’s doing it right there.

    Ephesians 5:14: “Awake sleeper, arise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you.”

    He’s bringing out a song lyric that they would know.

    And he does this actually quite often.

    Once to look for it, you’ll find it.

    It’s not the only time.

    So what is he doing by reminding them of the lyric that they already have been singing, he causes them to hear the song in their mind, and they’ll sing it to them to themselves over and over and then they will remember his message.

    In other words, he’s tying his message to their version of an earworm.

    I think that’s cool.

    So, Paul says, “You do that, too.” Okay.

    Building a Shared Body of Songs

    Understand though that implicit in this command here is that there’s an expectation that the church will have a shared body of hymns or a shared body of songs to draw from so that when we reference a verse you’ll know it. Although when we come on Sundays we do try to teach you some songs, we probably don’t sing these songs often enough for you to really know them. You probably do need to take some time at home.

    In fact, there have been some studies on this that show it takes about 15 repetitions of a song not too far apart for you to really start to understand the tune and the words from memory. There’s just no way we can repeat a song that often just on Sunday mornings. I look through, and even the most overplayed songs we have, we do like five or six times a year. So you probably have some homework to do to truly learn these songs. And I do have a recommendation this morning.

    “It takes about 15 repetitions of a song for you to really start to understand the tune and the words from memory.”

    Just a few weeks ago, the Gettys, who we sing many of their songs, came out with the sing hymnal and we have a few of them in the book nook at a very discounted price because we had the launch price. If you want to pick one up, you can. We don’t make any money off of them. But the nice thing about it is that it has a lot of the songs that we sing as a church, both the older hymns and the newer ones that we sing today. And it’s also very beautifully done.

    As a personal testimony, my family bought a bunch of those copies for each person. Every night we make it a point to sing a hymn together, and it’s been a blessing to do that. I would actually encourage you to consider making that a practice in your own family as well because this teaches our kids the hymns and we should be teaching them to our kids because the alternative that they’re listening to is much worse.

    The Story of Joni Eareckson Tada

    And to give you sort of an idea of the impact this could have, I want to tell you a little story I recently heard by Joanie Ericson Tatada. Joanie became a quadripollegic at the age of 17 when she broke her neck in a diving accident and she lost the the use of all her limbs.

    After that, she spent many years in the hospital battling depression.

    But listen to how she describes what really got her through those years. She said, “My mother was always singing.

    Whether doing housework, unloading groceries, or driving in the car, the words of hymns were always on her lips.

    And during my long years of being in the hospital, she never spoke words of defeat or despair.

    She always borrowed words of hope from the stanzas of old hymns.” And she continues, “And so when I was in the hospital fighting back tears at night, I would sing these same hymns from my childhood. The stanzas were an anchor for my vacasillating emotions as I battled depression.

    Help of the helpless. Oh, abide in me.” Or, “Here’s my heart. Oh, take and seal it.

    Seal it for thy cords above.” These rock solid words kept me anchored whenever I felt my emo my emotions taking me down a dark path.

    “These rock solid words kept me anchored whenever I felt my emotions taking me down a dark path.”

    How did Joanie get those hymns in her heart?

    They were taught her by her mother.

    What a blessing that turned out to be.

    Fathers as Worship Leaders at Home

    And just want to make a quick aside, men. If you’re a man here, if you’re a father, you cannot leave it to the mother. I want to challenge you as fathers to be the worship leader of your own homes and take the lead on this, to teach your family some good songs. Amen.

    “Fathers, be the worship leader of your own homes and take the lead to teach your family some good songs.”

    I’ll borrow from the late Voddie Baucham. You either say amen or you say ouch.

    But I’m convinced that if the psalms and the hymns and the spiritual songs are in your heart, they will greatly strengthen not only your family but our church.

    Singing Affects Our Attitudes and Actions

    Well, we’ve seen so far we’re commanded to sing because one, singing is a sign of being filled by the spirit. Two, singing is a mandated means of mutual ministry. And lastly, singing affects our attitudes and actions.

    Look in verse 20 of Ephesians 5:20. After Paul commands to sing, he says this, “Always giving thanks for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to God, even the Father, and be subject to one another in the fear of Christ.” Here the chain of events he’s laying out for us is this: you’re filled by the spirit. This leads to singing. This leads to thankfulness. This leads to righteous action. In this case, he’s going to talk about right living and submitting to one another and husbands and wives and all of that. But I want you to notice that it’s all connected. It all goes together.

    The parallel verse in Colossians is even more explicit than that. And it puts it in this way in verse 16 of chapter 3. Singing with thankfulness in your hearts to God. Whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through him to God the Father.

    Here, if you look at that verse, it says with thankfulness. That is how you ought to sing. You ought to sing with the attitude of thankfulness. And that’s the attitude that’s cultivated in you by the songs. And this thankful heart will then lead you to righteous action. In Colossians, it’s everything you say or do, you will do in the name of the Lord Jesus. That is, you will represent Jesus.

    “Sing with the attitude of thankfulness — and that thankful heart will lead you to righteous action.”

    You will do what he would do or say what he would say.

    And all this started in the beginning by having the word of Christ dwell richly within you. It all comes back to the word of Christ.

    Music as God’s Delivery System

    In this case though, that word of Christ is packaged into a song.

    You see, in the wisdom of God, music is God’s delivery system to get those truths to absorb into our hearts and to stay there.

    One preacher put it this way, and it resonated with me. He says this: it’s like you might be the best preacher in the world, but very seldom will people leave your church chanting your sermon, but they often leave your church singing your songs.

    “Music is God’s delivery system to get those truths to absorb into our hearts and stay there.”

    Singing Instead of Anxiety

    I want to bring you now to an idea that some of you might think is a bit radical, and you may forgive me if you do, but I do want you to chew on it a little bit. See if this makes sense to you. And that is that many of our modern problems—we have anxiety and depression more than ever—we’re trained by society to think that the answer to these problems lies in a pill.

    But we have to realize that these are not new problems in any sense. In fact, we are not the first generation to struggle with anxiety or depression, are we?

    Men and women of the Bible dealt with this all the time. And what did they do? Well, they seem to have done a lot of praying and singing.

    “Men and women of the Bible dealt with anxiety and depression — and they did a lot of praying and singing.”

    Praying and singing. Let me show you a few examples.

    Biblical Examples of Praying and Singing

    Just take Jesus the night he was betrayed. When he was afflicted with deep sorrow, it’s notable that he sang a hymn with the disciples and then he prayed in the garden.

    Paul and Silas in Acts 16:24 were arrested and tortured. And before they knew whether God would rescue them, what did we find them doing? They were singing hymns of praise to God and praying, singing hymns of praise to God. That’s verse 25 of Acts 16. And actually the words after that are also striking: the prisoners were listening to them.

    And you see, if you deal with your problems in God’s way with praying and singing, you can be a witness as well. In fact, when the world sees that you deal with your problems in the biblical way, they’ll want to know how you’re doing it. They want to know whether or not there is something to this Jesus thing.

    “If you deal with your problems in God’s way with praying and singing, you can be a witness as well.”

    Let me give you one other example.

    Jehoshaphat’s Battle Cry of Praise

    Earlier today in our very long scripture reading we read in 2 Chronicles 20. If you were paying attention you saw that King Jehoshaphat and the people of Judah at that time had a problem. And their problem was that they were anxious.

    They were fearful for good reason. They were surrounded on all sides by enemies, by nations, hopeless odds.

    And you see, God had not commanded them to suit up and pick up their weapons and go out and fight, but he actually commanded them to do the opposite. He said, “Don’t prepare for battle. Just go out there.

    Simply trust me to deal with your enemies.” Now, this is an insane act of faith. You understand? You’re surrounded by enemies. They’re all armed. They all have weapons. They’re all coming against you. They want to kill you.

    It’s not like hidden. They actually want to kill you. And God says, “Just go out there and stand there.” The people were fearful for good reason. I think I would be afraid.

    So, what did Jehoshaphat do? I want to remind you in verse 21, he appointed those who sang to the Lord and those who praised him in holy attire as they went out before the army and said, “Give thanks to the Lord for his loving kindness is everlasting.” And when they began singing and praising, the Lord sent ambushes against the son of Ammon, Moab, and Mount Seir, who had come against Judah. And so they were routed.

    Think about this. This was their battle cry. They went out there completely unprepared for battle. And God says, “This is your battle cry. Give thanks to the Lord. Give thanks to the Lord to remember that God will love them faithfully forever. Remember God could have destroyed their enemies at any time.” But the scripture says he waited for them to begin singing. He wanted them to sing that song. And that is the very same spirit of thanksgiving that Paul is telling us to have here.

    “God could have destroyed their enemies at any time, but Scripture says he waited for them to begin singing.”

    As a result of our singing and our thanksgiving, God will take care of your enemies.

    We are also at the front lines of a spiritual war. Don’t forget the enemies are aligned up against us also, are they not? The odds are hopeless.

    So when you’re up against it and when the chips are down, trust him. Turn to prayer and praise to supplication and singing.

    Well, so far we’ve seen three reasons that we are commanded to sing. First, singing psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs is a sign of being filled by the spirit with the word of Christ. Second, singing psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs is God’s mandated means for mutual ministry. And third, singing affects our attitudes and our actions to fill us with joy and thanksgiving and spur us on to live for Christ.

    To close our time today, I want to show you a few vignettes. I want to show you actually one of my favorite songs in the Bible and its legacy that it’s had.

    Jeremiah’s Song of Hope in Lamentations

    This is in Lamentations 3.

    When was the last time you read the book of Lamentations? Lamentations 3. Let’s see if I can get a page number.

    Let’s try to turn to it. If anybody has a page number, shout it out.

    Okay. 822.

    Lamentations 3. The book of Lamentations was written by the prophet Jeremiah.

    The context of the book is that he was overlooking the destruction of his home, Jerusalem, by the Babylonians. As he watched his friends, his family, his countrymen, including children, being tortured, enslaved, and slaughtered, while he was watching the young women of Jerusalem be raped. It tells us that explicitly in Lamentations 5. Jeremiah was struggling with grief and confusion.

    Why would God allow this?

    Jeremiah is sitting just outside the city watching all this happen and he is in a place of deep despair.

    You see this from the text in verse 8 of Lamentations 3. He’s expressing his frustration that God doesn’t seem to hear his prayer and even seems to be an enemy to him. He says, “When I cry out and call for help, he shuts out my prayer. He is to me like a bear lying in wait, like a lion in secret places.” This is graphic language to speak about God, isn’t it? I don’t know if I could speak about God that way without being a little afraid to be honest.

    Just skip down to verse 18. Verse 18, I think for me, is one of the most haunting lines in the entire Bible. He says this, “For I say my strength has perished and so has my hope from the Lord.” Jeremiah was in such despair that he says his hope, the prophet of God spoke to God, “My hope in the Lord has died.”

    Maybe you can relate to what Jeremiah feels.

    Now remember, I want you to know that this whole book of Lamentations is a song book. Did you know that Lamentations is a song meant to be sung?

    Chapter 3 itself is a song.

    So why would he include this in a song?

    Well, to get above his despair, I want you to look at what happens in verse. Sorry, I lost my place here.

    Okay, let’s see. Verse 24 or here we go.

    The Lord is good to those who wait for him, to the person who seeks him. It is good. Okay. Yeah. Let’s do verse 19. Remember my affliction and my wandering, the wormwood and bitterness. Surely my soul remembers and is bowed down before me within me. And then he says this, this I recall to mind. Okay, so that’s the turning point. I would think that if this was a song that maybe this is the moment where the music would change from maybe a minor key to a major key and the strings would swell and start to build. This I recall to mind. This I recall to mind. Therefore, I have hope.

    The Lord’s loving kindness indeed never ceases. For his compassions never fail. They are new every morning. Great is your faithfulness.

    Lamentations 3:22-23: “The Lord’s loving kindness indeed never ceases. His compassions never fail. Great is your faithfulness.”

    The Lord is my portion, says my soul. Therefore, I have hope in him.

    What happens to the hopelessness and the despair?

    Well, he recalled certain things to mind.

    As Israel sang this song in their worship, they would all be reminded that this is the way out of hopelessness.

    This is a biblical counseling session compressed into a song.

    And this is what songs can do for us.

    Great Is Thy Faithfulness

    They can remind us of the truth and it can drill deep into our hearts. In fact, this part of scripture is what inspired the modern English hymn known as what?

    “Great is thy faithfulness.” That song, by the way, was written by a New Jersey resident.

    Thomas Chisholm lived in Vinland, New Jersey in 1923, not that long ago. His problem is that he had a lifelong struggle with health issues and accompanying financial problems. Sounds familiar, right? Left him bedridden and in and out of the hospital and eventually forced him to step away from his ministry, which he was only in for one year.

    After that, he became a life insurance salesman to pay the bills. Not that long ago, but his real passion was writing poems and hymns. To counsel himself from all of these struggles that he was having, he wrote this hymn based on Lamentations 3.

    You see, the best hymns are just mini sermons pressed down, bottled up, and encapsulated for us into a compact song.

    “The best hymns are just mini sermons pressed down, bottled up, and encapsulated into a compact song.”

    This hymn went viral and became actually one of the top five most popular hymns today.

    Singing into the Arms of Jesus

    Incredible legacy. But I want to give you one last story about this hymn as we close.

    This story is one I once heard from Paul Tripp who says his mother had a legacy of singing hymns all throughout her life. She didn’t just know the hymns. He says she knew the number of every hymn in the hymnal.

    And when she was on her deathbed, her family was around her singing the hymns and they sang through the entire hymnal. He describes this moment when his mother was no longer responsive in any physical sense. She was basically unconscious. But as they were singing that song, “Great Is Thy Faithfulness,” he looked down at the seemingly comatose woman and she was mouthing the words. No song, no sound was coming out.

    And he says this: “Because of the legacy of hymns in her life, she sang her way into the arms of Jesus. She was able to sing the rest of ‘Great Is Thy Faithfulness’ to Jesus face to face.” Since hearing that story, I’ve often thought to myself, that’s how I want to go out.

    “Because of the legacy of hymns in her life, she sang her way into the arms of Jesus.”

    I want to go out with a song of praise on my lips.

    Conclusion

    So then brothers and sisters, how about you? Will you now develop a legacy of songs and hymns in your life?

    If so, here’s what you should do. You should get a hymnal. Doesn’t have to be that one. There are also great resources online.

    You should learn some psalms and hymns and spiritual songs. Pick good ones. Let some of those words burrow in your head.

    Do it with your family and friends. It’s more joyful together.

    And through those many songs, let the word of Christ dwell richly in your heart, filling you with thanksgiving and renewing you with the strength to fight.

    “Let the word of Christ dwell richly in your heart, filling you with thanksgiving and renewing you with the strength to fight.”

    And then on that day when it’s your turn to lie on your deathbed and you are just about to be ushered through that great veil that separates life and death, may you too have a joyful song on your lips and you can finish triumphantly as you greet your savior face to face.

    Amen. Let us pray. Father, we are so grateful for this word and we’re so grateful for even your gift of music. You have designed such an ingenious system.

    Lord, there’s so much of the world’s music coming through our ears all the time. Some of these things can be entertaining, but they can also be a corrupting influence on us. I pray, Lord, that you would help us to develop in our lives a legacy of good spiritual songs and hymns so that the word of Christ may dwell richly in us and that we would be motivated and inspired to thankfulness and obedience. We pray this in Christ’s name. Amen.

  • Group Participation in the Gospel Mission, Part 2

    Group Participation in the Gospel Mission, Part 2

    In this sermon, Pastor Joe Babij concludes his study of Colossians by investigating the apostle Paul’s final greetings in the letter. Pastor Babij explains how the final four groups of people Paul identifies in the letter serve as instructional examples for Christians, who together are to be going about the gospel mission. The final groups Pastor Babij discusses are:

    1. Two Letter Carriers (Information Squad) (vv. 7-9)
    2. Three Jewish Supporters (Encouragement Squad) (vv. 10-11)
    3. Three Gentile Coworkers (Warrior Squad) (vv. 12-14)
    4. Two Local Christians (Hospitality and Future Ministry Squad) (vv. 15-17)

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    Colossians 4:12-18 reveals how every believer is called to faithfully participate in the Gospel Mission through their unique gifts and callings. We are reminded that the church functions as an interdependent body where Jews and Gentiles, people from all walks of life, work together for the advancement of the Gospel. Through the examples of Epaphras, Luke, and Demas, we see the importance of prayer warfare, faithful service, historical accuracy in Scripture, and the sobering warning against loving the world.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Agonizing prayer is essential to ministry — Epaphras models that much of the real work of ministry is accomplished through wrestling in prayer for spiritual maturity and discernment.
    2. God chose precise, faithful historians like Luke to record Scripture, giving us confidence that the Bible is accurate and trustworthy as the foundation for the church.
    3. Loving the present world leads to spiritual destruction — Demas’s desertion warns us that unfaithfulness can overtake even those who once served alongside great leaders.
    4. Every believer has a role in the Gospel Mission, whether through prayer, hospitality, encouragement, information, or direct ministry — no one is exempt from participation.

    Application: We are called to examine which “squad” we belong to in the Gospel Mission and to actively use our gifts, talents, and opportunities for the edification of the body of Christ. We must guard against worldliness, commit to agonizing prayer for one another, and faithfully fulfill whatever ministry God has entrusted to us without quitting.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. Epaphras agonized in prayer for the spiritual maturity of his fellow believers — how can we develop a more intentional and persistent prayer life for our church body?
    2. Demas deserted Paul because he loved the present world — what practical warning signs should we watch for in our own lives that might indicate we are drifting toward worldliness?
    3. The sermon listed many ministries within the church — which ministry or “squad” do you feel God is calling you to participate in more faithfully, and what steps can you take this week?

    Scripture Focus: Colossians 4:12-18 provides the primary text, highlighting Epaphras’s prayer warfare, Luke’s faithful companionship, and Demas’s desertion. Supporting passages include Colossians 1:9-10, 1:27-28 on spiritual maturity and completeness in Christ; 2 Timothy 4:10 on Demas’s love of the world; 1 John 2:15 on not loving the world; Isaiah 46 on God’s sovereignty over history; and James 5:16 on the power of prayer.

    Outline

    Introduction

    Okay, let’s take our Bibles this morning and turn to Colossians 4. I’ll be finishing up Colossians this morning as we go from verse 1 to the last verse in chapter 4. Colossians 4, we’ll be looking at verses 12 through 18.

    I’ve been looking at, in these last two messages, the group participation in the Gospel Mission. Paul, in these closing greetings, mentions 10 people who were, in their own right, faithful participants of the Gospel Mission.

    Group Participation in the Gospel Mission

    Now this means that the church, the body of Christ, each individual believer who is indwelt with the Holy Spirit of God, is called to carry out the unfinished work of Christ. The Lord ascended into heaven and gave a mission to His disciples, to His apostles, and His disciples. He really gave them a mission to be continuers of the work that He started.

    In the end greetings here in Colossians, it shows the interdependence of believers. Even though we are all insufficient in and of ourselves, as a body of Christ and by the Holy Spirit of God and the word of God, we can become holy, without blemish and blameless before Christ. When God brings that body together, it becomes a formidable force in this world, no matter how dark it gets, for the expansion of the Gospel.

    “When God brings that body together, it becomes a formidable force in this world for the expansion of the Gospel.”

    That human insufficiency, as I mentioned last week, is acknowledged alongside the all-sufficiency of Christ Jesus. All of us, every one of us, participates in the Gospel mission somehow or another, right? That’s what God designed the church to be.

    We are presented in this passage of scripture with living examples, real people. These living examples are imperfect models, but they are models that we can follow because we are all imperfect. The Lord is making us into the image of Jesus Christ. As we saw last week, we will continue to see that the character of these Christians is noteworthy, especially because they come from all walks of life. They are all different kinds of people: Jews, Gentiles, people who were in prison, people who are imprisoned, and people who have all kinds of spiritual gifts and talents God gave them. We can model ourselves after every one of them. In fact, maybe we see ourselves in one of these people mentioned in Paul’s greetings.

    Review of Previous Groups

    Again, the question we should ask ourselves is: could such things be said about me and about you that are said about these Gospel participants? So far, we looked at two letter carriers. I called them the information squad. The first letter carrier was Tychicus. He was a very strong individual, a leader, trustworthy, taking the information from Paul and bringing these letters to the churches of Ephesus and Colossae. The second letter carrier was Onesimus. He was a runaway slave, bringing a letter back to his master with instructions from Paul on what to do. We’ll see all that when we get to Philemon.

    After that, we saw three Jewish supporters. I called them the encouragement squad. Aristarchus was the first one. He was a willing sufferer. Than Justice, who was that comforter. Then there was Mark, John Mark, who was useful, then useless, and then very useful to Paul. He went from being immature to becoming mature. In the last part of Paul’s life, he wanted Mark right by his side. The Lord was working on all these people. The Spirit of God was sanctifying them as He is doing to us today. We see Jews and Gentiles working together in the Gospel mission, all kinds of people working together for the Gospel mission.

    “Could such things be said about me and about you that are said about these Gospel participants?”

    Today, we come to the third group, which I call the Gentile co-workers, the warrior squad. But let’s pray. Lord, this morning, as we look at these passages of scripture and glean from these individuals how You used them to strengthen the church, to encourage us, we know that some have failed in the beginning, but then You picked them up again. They grew in Christlikeness and became mature, useful participants of the Gospel. Lord, that can be us. I pray that every one of us would come to that place where we desire for the Spirit of God to use us in some way within the body to grow the church and advance the Gospel message.

    Lord, we can pass the baton to the next generation. They can do the same thing, Lord, until the day You come back. I pray we will be faithful in this task. Thank you, Lord, for the faithful people You have given us here in our ministry. I pray You continue to bless us with faithful people who will grow in their desire to know the word of God and become strong soldiers of Christ, unable to be moved by any kind of false teaching, able to stand in the midst and sometimes stand alone because they know what they believe from the word of God. I pray this for all of us and for the furtherance of the Church of Jesus Christ. I pray that in Christ’s name. Amen.

    The Gentile Co-Workers: The Warrior Squad

    Let’s look at this third group, the Gentile co-workers. I call them the warrior squad, and you’ll find out soon why I call them that. Notice that in these three Gentile co-workers, we have Epaphras, Luke, and Demas. I want to deal with each one of them.

    “In these three Gentile co-workers, we have Epaphras, Luke, and Demas.”

    Epaphras: The Hardworking Missionary Prayer Warrior

    Epaphras as a Discerning Pastor

    The first one is Epaphras. He is the hardworking missionary prayer warrior. The first thing about Epaphras is that he is a discerning pastor. It looked like Epaphras, the founder of the church in Laodicea and Hierapolis, was the lead elder and pastor of the church at Colossae. He reported to Paul about the troubling circumstances at the church, like the false ideas and the false teaching that were being dispersed among the believers in Colossae. Epaphras most likely sensed that an apostle needed to be confronted and brought this information about one false teacher and his teaching that was really upsetting the churches, especially the church at Colossae. Epaphras most likely felt unprepared to take this on himself, so he brought the information to Paul. To do that, he had to articulate to Paul what exactly was going on and what was being taught. That’s what he did. He brought to Paul the circumstances and the information that Paul needed so Paul could respond in the Epistle of Colossians and the Epistle of Ephesians in the right manner.

    That’s exactly what Paul does when he’s writing to the Colossians. He gives a threefold intention from the book of Colossians. First, he wanted to establish a rapport with the Colossian believers and express his pastoral concern for their spiritual health and well-being. Why did Paul want to do that? Because Paul never visited the Colossian church, and neither did he have any part in founding it. Epaphras was his main connection to this church. This included strengthening and confirming their adherence to the Gospel that they had already received. If you look at chapter 1, verse 4, you see these phrases:

    Since we heard of your faith in Christ and the love which you have for all the saints.

     
    Then in chapter 1, verse 8:

    And he also informed us of your love in the Spirit. 

    This is information coming to Paul, and he’s getting it right from the one who was part of the Colossian church and understood everything that was going on. He is interested in them and in the true Gospel among them.

    “To be able to bring information to Paul, Epaphras had to articulate exactly what was going on.”

    Counteracting False Teaching

    Another thing that Paul got information about is how to counteract the clever false teaching that had arisen in the church and confused the believers. The false teacher and those who follow him were claiming for themselves an unusual degree of knowledge, learning, and insight. In fact, the false teachers had a most complicated system. Most false teaching is complicated. Try to unravel much of it. It’s got a lot of ins and outs, a lot of doors to open, and a lot of things to figure out. It even leads into mysticism where you really never do figure it out. When you put complicated false teaching alongside the Gospel, the Gospel of Jesus Christ seems clear and much more simple.

    They were teaching, these false teachers, that between man and God there was this whole series of angelic beings who acted as intermediaries between God and men. If men and women wanted to have any kind of communion with God, they had to go from one of these to the next, the next to the next. At the top of the list was Jesus, who is the highest go-between between man and God. That was the false teaching in a nutshell. Paul had to be able to refute that, and that’s what he does in the Epistle to the Colossians.

    “When you put complicated false teaching alongside the Gospel, the Gospel seems clear and much more simple.”

    Warning Against Wrongheaded Approaches

    And then a third thing that he got information to be able to write about is to warn the believers in Colossae about the several wrongheaded approaches to the Christian life and ministry that were the result of false teaching. False teaching will always lead to false practice. True teaching from the word of God will always lead to correct thinking and behavior.

    That’s why when you read through Colossians, what do you read? You read things like this. In chapter 2, verse 8:

    See to it that no one takes you captive through philosophy and empty deception. 

    You read things like in chapter 2, verse 16:

    Therefore no one is to act as your judge in regard to food and drink and in respect to a festival, a new moon, or a Sabbath day.

    And then again in chapter 2, verse 18:

    Let no one keep defrauding you of your prize, delighting in self-abasement and the worship of angels, taking his stand on visions he has seen, inflated without cause by his fleshly mind.

    That’s the false teacher. He’s saying, “Don’t let these things capture you.” Why is that? Because they give an appearance of wisdom, but they have no value to overcome fleshly indulgence. Only true teaching can give you the ability to say no to your sin and no to the indulgence and the temptation that will come to your flesh, because you want to please the Lord. Plus, you have the Spirit of God living in you, and you have the word of God to tell you what are the things that please the Lord and what are the things that do not please the Lord.

    “False teaching will always lead to false practice. True teaching will always lead to correct thinking and behavior.”

    Epaphras as a Fighting Prayer Pastor

    You see, the first thing about Epaphras is that he was a discerning pastor, able to bring information to Paul so Paul could write Colossians. Secondly, Epaphras was a fighting prayer pastor. If you notice in chapter 4, verse 12, it says:

    Epaphras, who is one of your number, a bondslave of Jesus Christ, sends you greetings, always laboring earnestly for you in your prayers. 

    In other words, the word, to always labor earnestly, is the Greek word “agonism,” which means to agonize in your prayers, to fight in your prayers, to struggle in your prayers. Do you ever sense that when you are praying, that it is a battle? It is a struggle to do that because we are struggling for biblical truth. We are struggling to dispel doubts in Christ’s disciples. We are struggling in prayer for one another.

    Colossians 4:12: “Always laboring earnestly for you in your prayers.”

    What does he wrestle for in his prayers on behalf of the saints? The scripture tells us what he’s wrestling for. It says here that you may stand perfect, complete, and mature. In other words, he is wrestling for their spiritual maturity. That’s what he’s wrestling for. We should be wrestling for each other, that we would all grow and become spiritually strong.

    Another thing he’s wrestling for is so we would stand, so that no false teaching will come along and push you around or cause doubts in your mind. We need to know where to go in scripture to understand that is not the right way to look at things. This is because I see it right in scripture. I can read it myself. He also wrestles for their full discernment in the will of God. In verse 12, it says:

    That you may stand fully assured in all the will of God.

    That is what we want to be assured of in our lives: the will of God. What is God’s will for you? What is God’s will for me?

    Wrestling for Spiritual Maturity and God’s Will

    That when Paul mentions in Romans 12 that we are to give ourselves over to God as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable, so that we would not be conformed to the world but be transformed in the renewing of our mind, we would know the good, acceptable, and perfect will of God. It’s found in the word of God. We prayed this morning: “God’s will be done on earth as it’s done in heaven.” Well, we’re actually putting into practice this morning the will of God. You’re here because it’s God’s will for you to be here. We’re looking at the word of God because it’s God’s will for us to be preaching the verses and the words in scripture so we can all grow and understand what God has done. That’s God’s will. If we lay aside the word of God or if we don’t preach the word of God, then we’re not doing the will of God. We’re out of the will of God. If we’re not taking what we’re hearing, understanding it, meditating upon it, and practicing it, then we’re not doing the will of God. We’re not being pleasing to the Lord.

    I thought, when I was reading this, maybe the Apostle Paul learned how to pray from Epaphras. Maybe that was his example. But maybe they taught each other, because if you go back to chapter 1 of Colossians, verse 9, Paul’s prayer is very similar to what Epaphras prays. It says:

    For this reason also, since the day we heard it, we have not ceased to pray for you and asked that you may be filled with the knowledge of His will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding.

    With all Bible-based facts and information about the knowledge of God’s will, you and I become enabled to take all the information and the facts that we learn from the word of God and actually be useful with them. We can joyfully construct in our life, from the knowledge of the word of God, a life that pleases God, a life that learns how to overcome sin, a life that learns how to minister and use our spiritual gifts. He enables you and me to reach the goal of being filled with all spiritual wisdom and understanding. That is the goal for Paul’s prayers and the goal for Epaphras’s prayers, because even as we read in chapter 1, verse 10:

    So that you may walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, to please him in all respects, bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God.

    “We become enabled to take all the facts we learn from the word of God and construct a life that pleases God.”

    To have a true knowledge of God is to grow in a personal and intimate knowledge, where God is real to you and you are conscious of His presence every single day of your life. You wake up, and your mind immediately goes to the presence of the Lord in your life. He knows all that’s going on in your life. He knows what you’re doing in your life. To know a person means something beyond a casual acquaintance. Knowledge means an intimate, personal, and special knowledge of God the Father that comes from an understanding of scripture and being familiar with the scripture.

    The Price Tag of Discipleship

    As a Christian takes in the truth, both understanding and heart are expanded, and moral power is multiplied. That means we begin to bear fruit that truly accomplishes a greater knowledge of the word of God. The Christian grows by knowledge. Only a steady diet of spiritual food from the word of God will continue this growth.

    As soon as you lay the word of God aside, as soon as you back away from it, you stop growing because that’s your spiritual food. If you decided that you are not going to eat any food for a month, you would have problems, right? You would have problems. The same thing applies to the word of God. If you allow whatever reasons or circumstances to pull you away from the word of God, don’t let it happen. To be disciplined, to be in the word every day, to be reading it every day, to be faithful in listening to the word of God, and then meditating upon the word of God will always help you grow. It will make you strong. As you continue to grow, you will mature more and more into the likeness of Jesus Christ. That is the goal of the Spirit of God.

    “Only a steady diet of spiritual food from the word of God will continue this growth.”

    One commentator said this, which I agree with: “He said the price tag of making mature, focused disciples of Christ is the agonizing labor of prayer.” However, I don’t think we always put the emphasis on prayer that we should. We tend to take it or leave it. I’m talking about corporate prayer too, where we meet together to pray. Is this not a prayer request for all of us that we would grow in this way as we pray for one another?

    “The price tag of making mature, focused disciples of Christ is the agonizing labor of prayer.”

    Epaphras as a Deeply Pained Pastor

    This is the kind of man he was: to pray for his people because he was fighting against false teachers. He was fighting for the truth. He was fighting for their maturity in prayer before God. That means something. It means that he believed much of the work of ministry is accomplished in prayer. I think we ought to believe that. I believe that’s the example we can take from him this morning.

    In verse 12 of chapter 4, he was also a deeply pained pastor. It says, “For I testify,” and in verse 13,

    For him that he has a deep concern for you and for those who are in Laodicea and Hierapolis. 

    Deep concern. This word, deep concern, is used three times in the New Testament: this here and twice in Revelation. In Revelation, it is translated as pain. In Colossians, it is more like he had a burden in prayer. It was hard. It was exhaustive work, and it produced stress because of what he was praying for. His exhaustive work for the people was in his prayers.

    Didn’t James say the same thing? That the effectual prayer of a righteous man accomplishes much. How much doesn’t get done when we don’t pray? But things get done that we can never do in prayer. God takes care of things in prayer because we’re seeking His face. We’re agonizing before Him. We’re bringing our requests, our petitions, our intercessions before God. That’s what we’re doing. Believe me, when we do that, you can see how Epaphras was a true soldier of the Gospel Mission by just the way he lived, how he thought, and how he prayed.

    “He believed that much of the work of ministry is accomplished in prayer.”

    We need prayer warriors in the church. We need people who are going to bring things before the Lord every day. You need people to pray. I need people to pray for me. You need people to pray for you. We can take that example from this man here this morning.

    Luke: The Beloved Physician

    But that leads me to the next person in our passage, and that’s in verse number 14. That’s Luke. If you notice, it only says,

    Luke, the beloved physician, sends you his greetings. 

    I believe this is the only place that it tells us Luke was a physician. We know that Luke was right there with Paul through most of his ministry. He was there through the thick and thin, through the ups and downs, through the good and the bad, through the dangers and the attacks of Satan. At the same time, while experiencing God’s grace and mercy to protect and deliver his servants in difficult ministry, Luke was there. In other words, on normal days, he was there, also on miraculous days. Luke reminded Paul often and remained with him right to the end. He came alongside Paul to be an encouragement to him.

    “Luke was there through the thick and thin, through the ups and downs, through the good and the bad.”

    He was a physician. When you’re reading the book of Acts, you’ll find that he uses very medical terms. He calls things dysentery and mentions diseases because he’s writing the book of Acts. He was a faithful companion. In Philemon 1:24, it says,

    As do Mark and Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow worker. 

    We see that he accompanied Paul and was a traveling companion, mostly on his second and third missionary journeys.

    Luke as a Biblical Historian

    And we cannot miss that Luke, most of all, was a historian. He was a biblical historian. If you turn your Bibles to Luke 1, you’ll find that he had a threefold method in his gathering information. It says in Luke 1:1-2, the first thing he does is he gets sources. It says:

    In so much as many have undertaken to compile an account of the things accomplished among us. Just as they were handed down to us by those who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and servants of the word.

     
    What did he do as a historian? He gets eyewitnesses from the beginning and then he gets servants, not just anybody, but servants of the word of God, people who were in the work. He gathers their information.

    Notice in verse 3, there’s a method he uses in being a historian. It says:

    It seemed fitting for me as well, having investigated everything carefully from the beginning, to write it out for you in consecutive order. 

    In other words, he gave careful investigation to write out everything in consecutive order. Isn’t that the kind of historian you want? To make sure that he gets all the facts right, looks at them, analyzes them, and then writes them down.

    “He gave careful investigation to write out everything carefully in consecutive order.”

    The Accuracy and Purpose of Biblical History

    What we have the book of Acts today because of Luke. This encourages us to know that if this was the kind of historian he was, then the Bible that I read is accurate because that’s who God picked to write the book of Acts. Remember, the book of Acts is a history book. It’s a history of the church.

    All of this means that pure history has a purpose. It is a demonstration of God’s intervention in history. The meaning of history is in God’s work: God reaching down into the mass of fallen humanity, saving some hellbent men and women, and bringing them into the new fellowship called the church. He begins to work in them in such a way that they would bring glory to God and Jesus Christ.

    “Pure history is a demonstration of God’s intervention in history.”

    The Church Must Not Be Divorced from History

    That means that Luke, the physician, the faithful worker, the accurate historian, the author of the book of Acts, does not merely give us a history of the early church. He tells us that there is a plan to history. God is unfolding history. He is in control of it.

    But what about today? Today, the church is being recreated in many different ways by diverse groups. Those groups are deciding on their own what the Christian church is. They are deciding what the church ought to be with the mindset that divorces itself from the past and often from scripture itself. In other words, they are saying, “We don’t really care what happened 2,000 years ago.” If that is where they start, they will just add to the confusion and the bewilderment already present concerning the Christian church today. In fact, they will never find out what the church is or what Christianity is all about. It’s a very slippery slope to an atmosphere already of no hope.

    “If they divorce themselves from the past and from scripture, they will never find out what the church is.”

    Christianity is a historical faith. Therefore, it must not be divorced from history. Even though today history doesn’t seem to be a very big thing. Even our own country, our own history here in the United States gets pushed aside. In fact, the common dictionary definition of history is that it’s a chronological record of significant events, usually including an explanation of their causes. History is indeed a little more than the register of crimes, foibles, and misfortunes of mankind.

    When one develops a biblical perspective of history, they find themselves concluding that the Bible emphasizes history as events relating to the acts of God and to the acts of men, rather than history as documents and research or reconstruction. In other words, history is His story: the hand of God in the dealing of fallen men.

    The Biblical View of History from Isaiah 46

    We read Isaiah 46 this morning. The reason I had that read is that in that chapter we get information about the biblical view of history. For example, in that chapter, without going there, we find that history is really rooted in God’s eternal, sovereign decree. It says in Isaiah,

    Remember the former things, long past, for I am God and there’s no other. I am God and there is no one like me.

    Also, history is linear. It has a beginning and it has an end. Biblical history is not circular; it’s linear. What does it say in Isaiah 46:10?

    Declaring the end from the beginning and from ancient times things that have not been done.

    So history is a story with a well-defined plot. It begins with creation and it ends with the consummation of the ages.

    Isaiah 46:10: “Declaring the end from the beginning and from ancient times things that have not been done.”

    History Is Linear and Theological

    Who picks this up? Peter picks it up. For Peter says this:

    but the day of the Lord will come like a thief in which the heavens will pass away with the roar and the elements will be destroyed with intense heat and the earth and its works will be burned up.

    Then you read Revelation 21:

    Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth and the first heaven and the first earth passed away. And I heard the loud voice from heaven saying: ‘Behold, the Tabernacle of God is among men and I will dwell among them and they shall be His people and God himself will be among them.’” Then He said to me: “I am, it is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end.”

    See, the Bible teaches that biblical history is linear. It’s heading somewhere. That means time flows into eternity, never to return again. But history is also theological. It has a design. It has a purpose. Isaiah 46:

    I have planned it. Surely I will do it.

    Later on, in the last chapter of Isaiah, we find out that history is also doxological. It glorifies God. For it says in Isaiah 66:19:

    And they will declare my glory among the nations.

    “History is also theological — it has a design and a purpose. And it is doxological — it glorifies God.”

    The Book of Acts and the Holy Spirit

    If you want to know what our hope is, you must go back to the very beginning and rediscover how the church started and what she did. You must stand on the authority of the word of God to find out the origin of the church and the phenomena of Christianity. It’s like no other category of religion. It is completely different from every other standard that is out there. This means that the book of Acts, written by Luke, is the acts of Jesus Christ through the Holy Spirit. It may be more accurately called the acts of the Holy Spirit, who worked through people to advance the Gospel Mission.

    In the book of Acts, we have an accurate history of the establishment of the church, the extension of the church, and the expansion of the church. Luke is an essential team member in the group of faithful participants in the Gospel Mission. Do you realize that if we didn’t have the book of Acts, we wouldn’t know where to go? We wouldn’t know what to do. We wouldn’t know how it happened. Thank the Lord for someone like Luke, with this kind of personality, this kind of exactness, and this kind of desire to get it right. If he gets it right and puts it in print as God had him do, today, all these years later, we can know this is exactly what happened and be confident of it because of who He chose to do it well.

    “The book of Acts may be more accurately called the acts of the Holy Spirit, who worked through people to advance the Gospel.”

    Demas: From Useful to Useless

    That brings us back to Colossians 4. We look at a third person: Demas. I call Demas the useful to the useless. If you notice what it says here:

    And also Demas sends you greetings. 

    He was a fellow worker. It tells us also in Philemon 1:

    My fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus greets you, as do Mark and Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow worker. 

    During the composition of this letter, Demas appears to be in good standing with the Apostle Paul and with the church. He was a fellow coworker.

    But mark this on your calendar: love is risky and relationships can be complicated. There are no guarantees that people will not disappoint you. There are no guarantees.

    Demas is one of those people. He went from being faithful to being faithless. We said, “Well, how do that, Pastor Babij?” I want you to turn your Bible to 2 Timothy 4:10. We see here that the real love of Demas’s heart came to the surface. I believe Paul recorded with great discouragement his report about Demas in 2 Timothy 4:10. Look at what he says:

    For Demas, having loved this present world, has deserted me and gone to Thessalonica; Crescens have gone to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia.”

    2 Timothy 4:10: “Demas, having loved this present world, has deserted me and gone to Thessalonica.”

    The Love of the World

    What’s happening here is, you’ve heard the saying: “What you love, you will do.” Now you may ask, “Well, what really happened to him?” The Bible tells us what happened to him: his love was not the Lord. His love was this present world, the present world that he lived in.

    In fact, if you go to other places in scripture, you might wonder, “Whatever happened to him? Did he just walk away and maybe come back?” We hear nothing else after this. All you have to do is go through a few scriptures. What does it say in James 4:4?

    Listen, you adulteresses, do you not know that friendship with the world is hostility with God? And whoever wishes to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God?

    Then in 1 John 2:15:

    Do not love the world nor the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him.

    Now I ask you the question: If the love of the Father is not in somebody, then where are they spiritually? Are they a believer? It doesn’t sound like it. It sounds like they have forsaken what they know. The idea of the world includes man in rebellion, especially men hostile to God. It also includes a way of life, especially a way of life opposed to the purposes of God. The world system involves the values, pleasures, pastimes, and aspirations of the world. It didn’t just say that he went into the world and did his own thing. It said he loved it. His heart was there in it.

    1 John 2:15: “Do not love the world nor the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him.”

    People who love the world are in rebellion to God. They don’t know him. Actually, 1 John 3:1 goes even further. It says:

    See how great a love the Father has bestowed on us, that we would be called children of God. And such we are. For this reason, the world does not know us because it did not know Him.

    Then 1 John 2 says:

    For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, 

    All these view the world system in a self-sufficient independence of God and a willful opposition to God, coupled with a disregard of the judgments of God, the standard of God, and yes, the very existence of God. I can live my life the way I want, and I’ll love and pursue what I want.”

    People who love the world do not love the Father. If you don’t love the Father, you don’t love the Son. If you don’t love the Father and the Son, you don’t have the Spirit.

    The Danger of Walking Away

    So you conclude where Demas ended up. Demas did slip. He lost enthusiasm. He failed in the faith. He left the battlefield for the glitter of the world. That’s what he did. He started out strong but crashed and burned in the end. We don’t want to end up like that.

    But when people walk away and give really no reason or purpose for why they walk away and don’t come back, I don’t know. It’s a sad story. We all know people like that. It breaks my heart to see people walk away like that. Where have you been? Have you been learning anything? Has it been getting down into your heart? No. Some people just walk away, to their own soul’s destruction.

    “He started out strong but crashed and burned in the end. We don’t want to end up like that.”

    The Hospitality and Future Ministry Squad

    Well, let me finish up with the last couple of people. I’ll not spend a lot of time on this, but two local Christians. Colossians 4:15-17, I call this the hospitality and future ministry squad. The first one is in verse 15. It says:

    Greet the brethren who are in Laodicea and also Nympha and the church that is in her house. 

    If you have a King James, it doesn’t say her. It says his. That means something happened. It looks like in the New Testament manuscripts, the New Testament manuscript evidence was divided on whether this is a feminine or a masculine noun. The difference being that only an accent mark would change it, which was not included in the earliest manuscripts.

    So it’s easy to make the mistake. But that’s not the point. Whether it’s a her or him, the point is this person was hospitable in character to the point they were willing to use their home to have a church meet there. And believe me, a home had to be big enough to fit people, right? You have to realize if people are coming to your home, even today, when you have like 20 cars suddenly show up in front of your house, people say: “Hey, what’s going on here? What’s going on over there?” Well, you think that didn’t happen back then when there were all these people suddenly in your house, and you know they were hostile to the Gospel. There’s a certain level of danger too in having people come to your home.

    So here, this particular person, whether it was a he or she, was someone who had the means that God gave them, mostly wealthy enough to use their home for Gospel mission.

    “This person was hospitable in character to the point they were willing to use their home for the church.”

    Archippus: The Substitute Pastor

    Can see that this is the hospitality squad. The last person is Archippus. I call him the substitute, upcoming pastor. Most likely, Archippus took Epaphras’s place when Epaphras went to tell Paul what was going on. He kind of took over there in the church. He was probably Philemon’s son and pastored there and in the region. He probably even had something to do with Hierapolis and the other places mentioned.

    Where it says in verse 17:

    Say to Archippus: ‘Take heed to the ministry which you have received in the Lord, that you may fulfill it.’” 

    That sounds like a mild warning. It could be just a push, a prod. Come on, Archippus, get in there. Ministry is not easy. Go in there and do what God called you to do. Don’t quit. Fulfill the definite purpose God called you for.

    “Fulfill the definite purpose God called you for.”

    The thing is that we know he wasn’t sloppy. Why do we know that? Because of what it says in Philemon 1:2 about this individual, Archippus. It says:

    And Apphia, our sister, and to Archippus, our fellow soldier, and to the church in your house. 

    We know that he was no pushover. He was a strong individual. But even strong individuals need a little push sometimes when they see things are getting tough and it’s not as easy as they thought it would be.

    The Challenge of Ministry

    When young guys come to me and say, “Pastor, if this doesn’t work out, I’m going to go into the ministry,” I say, You better hope that other thing works out because you don’t want to go into the ministry unless God called you there, right? Because it is no easy place.

    Some people say, “Well, Pastor, how did you stay so long?” I tell them, “I quit every Monday, and Tuesday, I’m back at my office, back studying the word of God.” It’s really the word of God that I think about when I sit there and say, “I have the privilege to study the word of God. David and I have the privilege to study the word of God and make, in a sense, a living out of that. There’s no higher calling. Where am I going to go? Where do you go when you’re at that point? To me, it’s one of the highest callings that anybody could be called for. I take it very seriously. I always have. But it’s no easy place.

    I think any young man who desires at all to go into the ministry has to be really counseled that that’s where he ought to be. I was in seminary with guys who dropped out left and right because they shouldn’t have been there. I could have sat down with some of those guys in five minutes and said, “You need to go somewhere else. You’re not going to be able to handle this.” But thank the Lord, he does call young men. He does gift young men. Yet sometimes we need a push, and we need to be prodded to go and fulfill the ministry God gave you to do.

    “I have the privilege to study the word of God. There’s no higher calling.”

    All Believers Participate in the Gospel Mission

    This final observation in Colossians is that we have all kinds of people: Jew and Gentile, from all walks of life and all backgrounds, closely interacting with specific God-given gifts and talents, working hard for a common goal to faithfully participate in the Gospel Mission and to carry out the unfinished work of Christ. That’s all our jobs, no matter who you are. If you’re a believer, you’re part of that.

    That’s why even in our prayer time on Wednesday, we pray for our ministries. Pastor Dave put the ministries in there, like all the people involved in our church in ministry. We have the adult Sunday school, the teen Sunday school, the children’s Sunday school, the membership class, the greeter ministry, the kitchen ministry, the nursery ministry, the worship team, the audiovisual team, the security team, the decoration team, the finance team, the administration team, the book nook, the lending library, the nursing home, the Iron Man Ministry, the side-by-side women’s ministry, the Zoom ministry, the young adult ministry, the biblical counseling ministry, and mall evangelism. I probably missed something.

    All those things are designed for us to do what? To faithfully participate in any way we can in the Gospel ministry. I should include the Zoom prayer too in that. We’re all needed. In other words, we’re all needed to fulfill our ministries through Jesus Christ. There’s really no: “Well, I’m taking a break now, and I can’t do it right now.” Do something. Do something to be part of this commission that God has given to all of us.

    “We’re all needed to fulfill our ministries through Jesus Christ.”

    What Squad Will You Join?

    What squad are you going to be part of? Are you going to be part of the information squad, accurately dispelling information to people? Are you going to be part of the encouragement squad, coming alongside people to comfort them, to prod them, to lift them up? Are you going to become the person who goes from immaturity to maturity because you are growing in Christ Jesus? Are you going to be part of the warrior squad? God has grown you to be a warfare operator in the church. That means you pray agonizing prayers. You’re not going to be like Demas, who stepped aside and became a discouragement not only to Paul but to everybody who reads that passage. Say to yourself, “I don’t want to be that person.”

    Or maybe you are part of the hospitality, future ministry squad, willing to open up your home and be hospitable in any way you can for the encouragement of the church and the building up of the body of Christ.

    “What squad are you going to be part of?”

    The Overall Goal: Complete in Christ

    And what is the overall goal from Colossians for these things? Well, we already mentioned the word of God in Colossians 1:27-28:

    To whom God will to make known what is the riches of the glory of His mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory. We proclaim Him, admonishing every man and teaching every man with all wisdom so that we may present every man mature in Christ. 

    That is the goal.

    Colossians 1:28: “We proclaim him, admonishing every man and teaching every man, that we may present every man complete in Christ.”

    The last verse in Colossians is where Paul says:

    I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand. Remember my imprisonment. Grace be with you. 

    To think that Paul got all that work done in prison and won many people to the Lord there is remarkable. No man could do that unless God calls him to do that, gifts him to do that, and gives him His spirit and the word of God to do that. When he does that, then he fulfills his ministry. Paul can go to the chopping block, have his head cut off, and be fine with it because to be absent from the body is to be present with the Lord, right? Only truth could do that. Only God’s word could do that.

    I pray this morning you are encouraged to be used by God in whatever opportunity, circumstance, gifts, or talents God has given you. Use them for the edification of the body, the building up of the church, and the advancement of this Gospel Mission that we’re all called to. Amen.

    Closing Prayer

    Let’s pray. Lord, thank You again. You have been so faithful to us. Even the very fact that we have the word of God, all the word of God in our hands right now, means we don’t have to wonder about anything. We may not understand everything, but Lord, it’s all here in scripture. All that You’ve done, all that You will do.

    Knowing that history is linear, it’s all heading somewhere. It all has a purpose. Just to think, in this day, we are part of that purpose. Our church ministry here in New Jersey, in Somerset, in East Millstone, is part of Your purpose. It’s amazing to know that, and it is exciting to know that is the case.

    So, Lord, continue to grow us, bless us, and protect us. Continue to make us like You so we can be useful and profitable for You in ministry. Whatever You’ve given us to do, help us do it faithfully. I pray this this morning in Christ’s name. Amen.

  • Group Participation in the Gospel Mission, Part 1

    Group Participation in the Gospel Mission, Part 1

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are reminded that the Gospel mission is not meant for a select few, but for every believer. Through Paul’s closing greetings in Colossians 4:7–11, we are shown that faithful participation in the Gospel requires people of proven character—reliable, encouraging, and willing to endure hardship for the sake of Christ. Even flawed and inconsistent believers, like John Mark, can be transformed by the Spirit into useful servants.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Every believer is called to participate in the Gospel mission—no one sits in the stands; we are all in the game.
    2. The character of those who carry the Gospel matters: faithfulness, dependability, and a servant’s heart are essential qualities for Gospel work.
    3. Past failure does not disqualify us permanently—John Mark went from deserter to Gospel writer, showing that the Spirit transforms even the most inconsistent believers.
    4. Encouragement is one of the most powerful tools in the body of Christ, while discouragement—often rooted in inconsistency—is Satan’s most effective weapon.

    Application: We are called to examine ourselves against the examples of Tychicus, Onesimus, Aristarchus, Justus, and Mark—asking whether such things could be said of us—and to commit for the long haul to consistent, servant-hearted participation in the Gospel mission.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. Which of the five people mentioned in Colossians 4:7–11 do you most identify with, and why?
    2. In what ways might inconsistency in your Christian walk be discouraging others around you without you realizing it?
    3. Like John Mark, is there an area of Gospel service you have stepped back from that the Spirit may be calling you to re-engage with?

    Scripture Focus: Colossians 4:7–11 introduces faithful Gospel participants whose character models what every believer should aspire to. Colossians 1:21–23 grounds the call to steadfast continuance in the faith. Philemon 10–16 and 2 Timothy 4:11 trace John Mark’s redemptive transformation from deserter to profitable servant.

    Outline

    Introduction

    Let’s take our Bibles this morning and turn to Colossians. I’ll be preaching this message and next week in Colossians, and then I’ll be finished with Colossians. Then I plan on going to Philemon, because Colossians is connected to Philemon.

    Just a few messages there. Then my plan is to go to Revelation and do Revelation. It’s been a long time since I’ve done that, but there are a lot of questions today about it. We notice in our membership applications that people don’t know anything about eschatology.

    That’s understandable. If you never heard it, then how could you? That’s my plan. Then Pastor Dave will continue to do the Gospel of John. Both are written by John—Revelation and the Gospel.

    Let’s pray and we’ll look at Colossians. Lord, this morning as we get into your Word and look at what it says in the final greetings of Paul to the church at Colossae, I pray that you would allow us to see ourselves in some of these people.

    I pray that we would realize that all of us, everyone who’s called in the name of Jesus Christ, are all to participate in the Gospel mission. There’s no one who can sit in the pews and just fold their arms.

    There’s no one who is in the stands. We’re all in the game. I pray, Lord, that you would always make it clear to us where in that mission we function the best. I pray that you would make us people who have the character and conduct that can be used by the Spirit of God.

    I pray this morning, asking you to help us and guide us and give us clarity in your Word. In Jesus’ name, amen. We’re going to look at Colossians 4:7-11. But let me back up a little bit.

    The Gospel Mission Requires Continuers

    I’ve been saying that a Spirit-filled, Word-filled Christian will begin to see the transformational power of the Gospel in each part of their experience as they journey through this world with its ups and downs, its ins and outs. As they see that transformation, they will realize the only reason they have transformation is because they have believed the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Spirit of God now indwells them, and He is gradually making them into Christ.

    He’s gradually making them into the image of Christ. It starts the instant we are justified, and it’s not complete until we get to glory. This Gospel transformation is revealed in our conduct, in character, in our putting off sin and putting on righteousness.

    It shows us that we’re putting off our dirty clothes and putting on the clothes of redeemed children. It’s revealed in our relationships, in our everyday walk, in marriages between wives and husbands, in families between children and parents, in our conduct and in our speech.

    We notice it in what we are now devoted to, how we use our time and opportunities, and how we see and consider one another. This Lord’s Day, we will see the transformation of the Gospel in the Christian’s duty and performance—that is, the faithful group participation of the saints to the Gospel mission.

    “There’s no one who is in the stands. We’re all in the game.”

    Paul’s Network of Gospel Partners

    No one could do this work alone, no one can. That’s really what Paul brings out in this last section of Colossians. He had to depend on a lot of people to make sure everything got done.

    But what kind of people? There were certain kinds of people that he used—all right, not perfect. None of these people are perfect, but he used them.

    We see that the Gospel was never meant to stay in one place or to be confined. The Gospel of Jesus Christ is a message that is to be sent out, and to be sent out by people.

    That means the faithfulness of the Gospel, the advancement of the Gospel is always maintained. The letter of the Colossians was read publicly in order to have an impact beyond its immediate audience. Like it says in Colossians 4:16, “When this letter is read among you, have it also read in the Church of the Laodiceans. And for you, for your part, read my letter that is coming from Laodicea.”

    There’s an interaction between churches to advance the message and to advance the growth of those people who participate in the gospel. Even Paul, the Apostle Paul’s chains and imprisonment—which he’s writing this epistle from—he’s in jail for the gospel. He’s doing it all for the sake of the gospel.

    As he says in Colossians 1:24, “Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake.” Paul is doing this for the sake of the advancement of the gospel. He ends the epistle in Colossians 4:18, saying, “Remember my imprisonment.”

    The Apostle Paul was apprehended in Jerusalem and brought to Rome. While he was imprisoned in Rome, he was allowed to live by himself with minimal soldiers guarding him. In fact, Paul was able to receive visitors while he was in Rome. He was able to teach and preach the gospel while he was in Rome.

    He wrote four letters to the churches while in Rome: Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, and Philemon. Rome is also where Paul’s mission ended. He was beheaded as a martyr in Rome. When God was done with him, that was it, right?

    But he used Paul to the fullest, right? We would think that someone in jail couldn’t do anything. But that’s not the case. In that prison cell, he was protected by guards. He was given food, he was given visitors. It was almost like an apartment—not like we would see today, but a place where he could do his work.

    He could minister and use his gifts to advance the gospel. That’s what God has intended, right? Remember when Paul went before some of the people and he was tried, they said, “Listen, if he didn’t appeal to Caesar in Rome, he’d be a free man.” But it was God’s will that he would go to Rome.

    The reason why is because Paul would do his most important work there. In the closing greetings here in Colossians, Paul mentions ten people who were, in their own right, faithful participants to the gospel mission. This means that the church, the body of Christ, each individual believer who was indwelt by the Holy Spirit of God is called to carry out the unfinished work of Jesus Christ.

    The Lord Jesus didn’t finish the work. Paul didn’t finish the work. In fact, today this work is still not done. People are still getting saved, the gospel’s still going out all over the world. Believers are continuers of Christ’s work.

    “Believers are continuers of Christ’s work. Today this work is still not done—people are still getting saved.”

    Now there’s a lot of material available on motivation to get started, creative ways to spark initiative. But what about the material about continuing and sticking with something until it’s done? Hanging tough when the excitement and fun has faded into discipline and guts?

    That’s the kind of believers we actually need. Not losing heart even though the project lost some of its appeal and people dropped off that you originally started with. It was a book that was written by Eugene Peterson. The name of the book was “Obedience in the Same Direction.”

    He commented in that book, “Our attention span has been conditioned by thirty-second sound bites so that our sense of reality has been flattened to thirty-page abridgements. It’s not difficult in such a world to get a person interested in the message of the gospel. It is terribly difficult to sustain that interest.”

    Millions of people in our culture make decisions for Christ, but there is a dreadful attrition rate. In our kind of culture, anything—even news about God—can be sold and packaged in the right, in a fresh way. But when it loses its novelty, it goes on the garbage heap just like everything else.

    There is little enthusiasm for the patient acquisition of virtue, little inclination to sign up for the long apprenticeship in what earlier generational Christians called holiness and godliness. It takes a long time for the Spirit of God to make us holy. It is a long-distance run, not a short sprint.

    That’s the Christian life, right? It’s got its ups and downs. Today, let’s understand that we are continuers for Christ. All Christians should check their priorities and tighten down the hatch for the long haul.

    We do that together, not alone. Together. For sure, we can have a lot of meaningful experiences serving the Lord Jesus Christ together, as we already have in the process of God moving us in levels of spiritual growth and interacting with people, sharing the gospel, and discipling people.

    All those things are very meaningful and very helpful and advance the church. In this end greeting, it shows the interdependence of believers insufficient in themselves. But as a body, as the body of Christ, they become holy without blemish and blameless before Christ and a formidable, steadfast force for gospel expansion.

    “It takes a long time for the Spirit of God to make us holy. It is a long-distance run, not a short sprint.”

    Now, if you just go back to chapter 1 for a minute, look at verses 21 through 23. I want to show you something in that passage. Colossians 1:21 says, “Although you were formerly alienated and hostile in mind, engaged in evil deeds, yet he has now reconciled you in his fleshly body through death in order to present you before him holy and blameless beyond reproach.”

    Then notice verse 23: “If indeed you continue in the faith firmly established and steadfast and not moved away from the hope of the gospel that you have heard, which was proclaimed in all creation under heaven and of which I, Paul, was made a minister.”

    Human insufficiency is acknowledged alongside the all-sufficiency of Christ. We all participate in the gospel mission. Are you doing that? We’re presented this morning with living examples, and these living examples are models for all believers to follow—all kinds of different people here.

    You will see that the character of these Christians are noteworthy. They are people from all walks of life, but they should be people that we model ourselves after. The question that we can ask ourselves as we think of these groups of people is this:

    “Could such things be said of me that are said about these gospel participants?”

    The Information Squad: Letter Carriers

    That’s what we want to ask ourselves. Well, let me just give you where I’m going, and then we’ll get down to the details here. This is what we’re going to see.

    We’re going to see two letter carriers. I call them the information squad. Then we see two Jewish supporters. I call them the encouragement squad. Then we’re going to see three Gentile coworkers. I call them the warrior squad. And then we’re going to see two local Christians, and I call them the hospitality future ministry squad.

    Now, today we’re just going to be looking at the first two groups. The first group is going to be that of the letter-carrying squad or the information squad. I want you to notice in Colossians 4:7, it says this.

    This is the first letter carrier, and this is Tychicus. Now, some people have pronounced it Tychicus, but I went to the Greek, and I said, listen, the only way I’m going to figure out how to pronounce this name is how the Greek actually pronounces it. And it’s Tychicus.

    This person was Paul’s partner on his third missionary journey and he was a native of Rome in the province of Asia. When Paul left Ephesus he was accompanied by seven other believers among them Tychicus. It says back in Acts 20 he was accompanied by Sopater, Aristarchus, Secundus, Gaius, Timothy, Tychicus and then one other man.

    These men were helping Paul deliver the love offering from the Gentile churches to the poor saints in Judea. Eventually Tychicus shared Paul’s imprisonment and was a great help to him in many ways.

    Now if somebody’s going to bring information to you, especially during these days, we know we have information overload. How do you know if the information you get when you read here and there on different media sites is actually true? It’s very hard to actually find out because people don’t even document what they say today.

    So when information is going to come to somebody, you have to have someone who has great character, someone who is strong, who’s a leader, who’s going to carry out the mission.

    Tychicus: Beloved Brother and Faithful Servant

    And this is the mission that Paul gave to him: to carry this letter to the church at Ephesus and the church at Colossae. But notice what it says here about his character in Colossians 4:7.

    It says, “As to all my affairs—now that’s Paul’s affairs—Tychicus, our beloved brother and faithful servant and fellow bondservant of the Lord will bring you information.” So that’s what his job is: to bring information. But why would you pile up the character qualities?

    Well, because the people who are receiving what he has—the information that he has—they have to know it’s not disinformation, right? That it’s not fake news, but it’s accurate truth about Paul’s ministry so the people know how to pray for him and meet his needs.

    That’s why the information is so important. But look what it says about him, his character: our beloved brother. Now why is he a beloved brother? Because he was connected to this new family because of his faith in Jesus Christ.

    He was the kind of brother in Christ who was willing to stay with Paul even in his difficult situation. It’s not easy to be associated with a jailbird because Paul had a lot of enemies—a lot of enemies who wanted to kill him.

    If you link yourself to him, you’re a target too. And so he didn’t really care about that. He just went on and did what he had to do. This is the kind of brother you want in your family.

    This is the kind of brother you want in your foxhole. When the bullets start flying, you want Tychicus with you because he’s the kind of brother that’s not going to run when the times get tough.

    How encouraging to have a Christian at your side when everything seems to be against you. He did not take the easy way, but he did take the right way. And the right way is usually the hard way.

    “He did not take the easy way, but he did take the right way. And the right way is usually the hard way.”

    And it’s usually the way many times that you may walk alone. So he is a beloved brother. And then secondly, it says he’s a faithful servant, meaning that he was a worker. He rendered dependable help wherever it was needed.

    The Bond Slave of Christ

    And then it says also he was a fellow bondservant or slave in the Lord. A minister, in other words, who related in service together under the lordship of Jesus Christ. Remember, if you recall when we were looking at and discussing bondslaves, bondslaves were willing to give up their rights.

    They were willing to be defrauded. They were willing to endure hardship. They were willing to have no rank or titles. They were willing even to lose their life. Isn’t that what happens when we become real Christians? We move from being slaves to sin to being slaves to righteousness because we are now enslaved to God, a good and loving master.

    If we consider ourselves willing bondslaves of Jesus Christ, no matter what we are to do or wherever we are going to end up, there is a certain behavior and demeanor for our earthly mission.

    We already learned that Colossians gave three important things about bondslaves. Number one, bondslaves of Christ are to do their work with obedience. In Colossians 3:22, it says, “Slaves in all things obey.”

    Second, bondslaves in Christ are to do their work from a single and sincere heart. As it says in Colossians 3:23, “Whatever you do, do your work heartily as for the Lord rather than for men.”

    Third, a bondslave of Christ has an inheritance. Slaves really don’t have an inheritance, nor are they in the place to receive an inheritance. However, unless you are Christ’s slaves, then it says in Colossians 3:24, “Knowing that from the Lord you will receive the reward of the inheritance is the Lord Christ whom you serve.”

    That means as you go out and serve, as you become a bondslave, it is the inheritance that believers will receive a fair recompense for their faithful service. The slave of Christ has an unceasing line of thought that looks past this earthly life with all its difficulties and looks beyond their immediate circumstance to the Lord and his reward.

    As Paul told the Galatians, “Therefore you are no longer a slave but a son. And if a son, then an heir through God.” The promise of an inheritance for slaves transforms their status to those who are legitimate heirs in the household of God.

    That’s a great motivation to keep going, to know that this life is not the end and the Lord has something for us, not only in this life but in the life to come—an inheritance that we are to receive.

    “The slave of Christ looks past this earthly life to the Lord and his reward—an inheritance yet to be received.”

    Now look at his mission in Colossians 4. Notice verse 8: “For I have sent him to you for this very purpose, that you may know about our circumstances and that he may encourage your hearts.”

    The message that was coming back from Paul was to encourage them, to lift them up, to comfort them. They were functioning as mailmen, bringing the letter to the Ephesian church and the Colossian church.

    Tychicus was this strong, faithful, dependable leader that made sure the mission was accomplished. That’s the kind of person you want to dispel such important information like the Gospel of Jesus Christ and how the Gospel was doing things all over the place, not just in your local area.

    It was doing things all over the known world at that time. That was very important information for the Colossians and the Ephesians to know. Their little community churches weren’t alone in this. God was doing something all over the place.

    “The Colossians weren’t alone. God was doing something all over the place—building his church through people like Tychicus.”

    Onesimus: From Runaway to Faithful Brother

    God was doing something. He was building his church and he was using people like Tychicus to do it. And then a second letter carrier we notice in our text in Colossians 4:9 is Onesimus. Now Onesimus, who is he?

    He was a runaway slave. It says in verse 9, the past character of Onesimus was dubious. He was unfaithful to his master and bolted to get his freedom. And he ends up in prison right by Paul.

    If you’re going to end up in jail, end up in jail in a place with somebody like Paul, the apostle Paul. That’s where he ends up.

    He was a runaway slave who belonged to Philemon and who had been won to Christ through Paul’s ministry in Rome. I guess that’s one place that when I was on an aircraft carrier and I became a Christian in Rota, Spain, there’s not many places to go when you’re at sea.

    When you have a Bible study, you really get locked in and you spend a lot of your time studying the Word of God. I thank the Lord for that. It was kind of like being in prison. There was nowhere to go, but I really got established in the basics of the faith there.

    That always helped me just to continue to build on that. And here we see Onesimus, who has a dubious past, meets Paul. What does Paul say about him? He could only say this about him if there was a change in his character and demeanor that Paul recognized after coming to Christ.

    It says he’s faithful. He says here, “a faithful and beloved brother.” That means he was trustworthy. He was full of faith and he was very much loved by the Apostle Paul.

    And then he says this: he’s one of your number. Meaning that at one time, none of us were part of the number of the Christian body, right? We were outside that number. Now we’re in the number.

    Paul says he wasn’t one of your number, but now he’s one of us. He’s one of us. He not necessarily delivers the same information that Tychicus was delivering. He was delivering his own letter to his former owner.

    Their mission together was to distribute information that encourages its recipients. As it says in the passage that I just read, “they will inform you about my whole situation here.” Now, what was that whole situation? That whole situation was how he met Onesimus and how he discovered where Onesimus was and that he was a runaway slave and that now he was incarcerated with Paul and a whole thing had to be done and put together.

    So Paul sent Onesimus back to his master with a letter to Philemon. What was that letter? What did that letter say? Philemon, please receive him as I did. Please forgive him as I have. Please forgive him as God has.

    That could have been a very touchy situation. But if you would like to turn to Philemon—which is 1 Thessalonians, 1 Timothy, Titus, Philemon—look there in Philemon. There’s only one chapter, but it says in Philemon 1:10, “I appeal to you for my child, Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my imprisonment.”

    That’s language that Paul is saying: I’m the spiritual father of Onesimus. I shared the gospel with him and I begot him as a spiritual child. That’s what he is saying to him. And he said that happened in my imprisonment.

    Then in Philemon 1:11, it says, “who formerly was useless to you, but now is useful both to you and to me.” And then look at Philemon 1:16. It says, “no longer a slave, but more than a slave, a beloved brother, especially to me, but how much more to you, both in the flesh and in the Lord.”

    That’s very interesting how he puts it like that. We’ll look at that when I get to Philemon. But today we see that this is the situation. Philemon is delivering the letter to his own master saying, listen, this is what Paul says about me.

    This is what happened to me. And here’s all the evidence. That becomes a very important thing. In a very real way, we all understand what it means to be a slave, at least a slave to sin, right?

    You are in bondage to your sin nature. People say free will. No, your will’s in bondage to what your sinful nature dictates. To be set free not only physically but spiritually is an important part of the Christian walk.

    “To be set free not only physically but spiritually is an important part of the Christian walk.”

    The Encouragement Squad: Jewish Supporters

    Those are the ones that we see this morning who were mail carriers. They were reliable, loving brothers in the Lord.

    The second thing that we’ll notice this morning back in Colossians 4:10-11 are three Jewish supporters.

    Aristarchus and Justus

    Three Jewish supporters. I call them the encouragement squad. Not only could Tychicus and Philemon be part of that squad, but we have here, first of all, in verse 10, Aristarchus. Aristarchus was Paul’s traveling companion. He was also a fellow prisoner.

    Most likely he was a prisoner with Paul in Ephesus and also in Rome. He was definitely someone who was willing to suffer that with Paul. It says in verse 10, “Aristarchus, my fellow prisoner, sends you greetings.”

    He was with Paul during the riot in Ephesus. If you remember in that particular riot, as is recorded in the book of Acts, it says that the whole area was filling with confusion and they rushed with one accord into the theater, dragging along Gaius and Aristarchus, Paul’s traveling companions from Macedonia.

    He got dragged into this situation in which people were rioting. That happened in Ephesus, in the Ephesian area. This particular man was willing to experience with Paul the most difficult times of ministry.

    When you preach the gospel and hostility breaks out and you don’t run for the hills, you end up getting dragged into jail. That all worked out, and Paul was even held back from getting involved with that because they knew they would probably just kill him and he wasn’t ready to be killed.

    Back in Colossians 4:10, we see another person. If you go down to verse 11, I’m going to look at the next one first, Justus, and come back to Mark because I want to spend some time with Mark and let you know who he is.

    In verse 11 of chapter 4, it says, “And also Jesus who is called Justus, these are the only fellow workers for the kingdom of God who are from the circumcision and they have proved to be an encouragement to me.”

    Again, these individuals have this demeanor of encouraging people. Not just by their words, but by who they are, by their conduct. Justus is the Greek form of his Jewish name, Jesus, and his Latin name, Justus, also means a soothing medicine.

    The word that we have for encouragement in the passage here actually means to bring comfort or to bring a soothing environment. It’s a blessing to have Christians who have a proven comforting effect on people. Not for the purpose of self gratification, but for the purpose, as it says here, for the growth of the kingdom of God.

    “It’s a blessing to have Christians who have a proven comforting effect on people—for the growth of the kingdom of God.”

    That means that this person must know what they believe, they must know what the mission is, and they must be faithful to that mission. They also come into a group of people and they comfort them, they encourage them, they prod them on to love and good works.

    You have this whole squad of encouragement coming from Aristarchus and Justus into the church at Colossians and Ephesians. Then we go back to verse 10 and we see this: “Aristarchus, my fellow prisoner sends you his greetings, also Barnabas’s cousin Mark, about whom you received instructions. If he comes to you, welcome him.”

    All of us from time to time have experienced painful incidents, right? In some ways they changed us. For some of us, it even altered the direction of our lives. But often, for Christians, it has been a time of serious spiritual growth and maturity in Christlikeness.

    Those events come into your life, and you start taking things way more seriously than you ever have. You begin to realize this is no game. This is something to be, this is the most serious life that anyone could ever live on this earth.

    Not only that, but I am actually responsible for other people. Not just as an elder or as a deacon, but just as somebody who has participated in the gospel. You’re responsible for the person next to you, and the person in front of you, and behind you—how you live, how your character and conduct comes forth.

    This painful incident that I’m going to mention from Acts 15 that we read this morning shows us that all of us need much more work to be done on us in order for us to grow in Christlikeness, in order for us to respond properly to things.

    “Those events come into your life and you start taking things way more seriously. This is the most serious life anyone could ever live.”

    John Mark: Delayed Encouragement

    And within the particular twists and turns of life, while we’re dealing with that, desiring to live in a manner which is pleasing to the Lord, both things are going on at the same time. Well, if you just take your Bibles for a minute, turn back to the book of Acts, and I want you to notice some things that happen concerning Mark.

    Because Mark is an interesting character. I put him in the squad of encouragement, but I say this about Mark: delayed encouragement. Because he had to learn a lot of things before he actually could encourage people.

    Back in Acts 15:34, notice it says, “But it seemed good to Silas to remain there.” And then Acts 15:35 says, “But Paul and Barnabas stayed in Antioch, teaching and preaching with many others also the word of the Lord.”

    After some days, Paul and Barnabas said, “Let us return and visit the brethren in every city in which we proclaim the word of the Lord and see how they are.” So Paul and Barnabas want to go back to the other churches that they’ve already ministered in and see how they’re doing.

    All right, now notice in verse 37 of Acts 15, it says, “But Barnabas wanted to take John, called Mark, along with them also.” And then in verse 38, “But Paul insisted that he did not want to take John Mark.”

    Paul kept insisting that they should not take him along. Why? Because he deserted them in Pamphylia and had not gone back with them to the work. Now, I don’t know about you, but that is very discouraging when something like that happens.

    And Paul, because really past performance reveals character, right? It serves as a basis for judging stability for future service. So Paul did not want to risk a reoccurrence of this failure to hang tough for the sake of the most important work on earth: preaching the gospel and going back and strengthening the churches.

    So he decided that at this time, John Mark was not fit for the difficult task. He proved to be a quitter. Now, let me refresh your memory concerning this past incident. It took place on Paul’s and Barnabas’ first missionary journey.

    And in chapter 13, you don’t have to turn there, it says, “Now Paul and his companions put out to sea from Paphos and came to Perga in Pamphylia, and John left them and returned to Jerusalem.” But going on from Perga, they arrived at Pisidia, Antioch.

    So Paul, Barnabas, and John Mark had good ministry together on the island of Cyprus, and the Holy Spirit was directing them north toward Pisidian Antioch, which is really modern-day Turkey. It was about 150 miles by boat to the coast of Asia Minor, and then once they got off the boat, they were to travel through the most dangerous, rugged mountains of that region where it was known that notorious ambushes and bandits and robbers were there constantly.

    Now, Scripture tells us that the young assistant, John Mark, deserted Paul and went back home to Jerusalem. It was clear that other considerations could have caused him to leave the great work, but the Word of God does not really tell us why he left.

    Some have speculated as to the reasons why he took off and went running home. Mark was young. His mother’s house seemed to have been the center of the Jerusalem church. Paul and Barnabas took him with them on their first missionary journey, and Mark was a relative of Barnabas.

    And in the middle of the journey, he turned and hightailed it home. Now, it was one commentator who ventured off into some speculation, and he said, “Well, why did he take off?” Well, he says perhaps he was afraid of the proposed journey up into the plateau of Antioch, for it was one of the hardest, most dangerous roads in the world, and he knew it.

    Also, perhaps because he came from Jerusalem, he had his doubts about preaching to the Gentiles. Also, perhaps at this stage he was one of those who are better at beginning things than finishing things. Or actually, historically, the church father Chrysostom said long ago, the lad wanted to go home to mommy.

    The Disagreement Between Paul and Barnabas

    But whatever the reason was, he deserted. He deserted. And what happened? Paul and Barnabas had a sharp disagreement right back in Acts 15:39, right? A sharp disagreement.

    Now, remember, these were not cheap men with hot tempers and razor tongues that easily spewed insults and bitter words towards each other. That’s not what took place here. These are men who were controlled by the Holy Spirit and filled with wisdom and passion for the work of God to see the church expand and grow and be strengthened.

    Yes, both Paul and Barnabas were men of strong characters and convictions. In fact, Barnabas was known to be the son of encouragement. Only this time their convictions were opposite and proved to be incompatible. And the only solution was separation from each other. That is what they agreed to do.

    But it also gives us a bit of a lesson here. It is possible for Christians to disagree with one another on certain things and to do it in a way that is honorable and that keeps the relationship intact.

    So it tells us in Acts 15:39, and they separated from one another. Barnabas took Mark with him and sailed to Cyprus and Paul chose Silas and left. So God doubled the workforce through this separation. Paul and Silas—Silas took the place of Barnabas, not John Mark.

    Silas was faithful, proven to be a leader in the church. He was also a dispenser of divine revelation, known to be a prophet, and he knew how to handle the word of God. Barnabas, because he was the relative of John Mark and the man of encouragement, I think he’s mentioned in Scripture as to be the son of thunder too, they split company with each other over at least this event.

    And it’s possible, again, to agree and disagree without losing your testimony or your usefulness. Past history could disqualify you for present opportunities, but it doesn’t need to be like that. It is possible to overcome the stigma of past sins by living a holy life in the power of the Holy Spirit of God.

    “It is possible for Christians to disagree with one another and do it in a way that keeps the relationship intact.”

    So all of us are rescuable. There’s no Christian who needs to stay the way they are. It is not easy to overcome the title of deserter—someone who leaves his post for no good reason. In fact, if it wasn’t for the Holy Spirit of God’s work of sanctifying each and every one of us, we could never be able to remove the stigma of our past, present, and future sins.

    “Past history could disqualify you for present opportunities, but it doesn’t need to be like that. All of us are rescuable.”

    Mark Redeemed: From Deserter to Gospel Writer

    Only God can do that and keep you a testimony and keep you a significant participant in the gospel mission. Whatever happened to Mark and Paul, we really don’t know what happened to Mark during this separation. He did go to Barnabas.

    What we do know is that the Holy Spirit of God never stopped working on all of them, and he continues to sanctify and grow his children to bear the image of Jesus Christ. Even though we are flawed and weak and inconsistent vessels of baked dirt, with remaining corruption, God continues to advance his church.

    There is hope that each one of us is needed and useful for our Master and Savior, Jesus Christ. Tradition tells us that after this event, Mark kind of vanishes off the scene. At least we don’t hear anything about him for some 20 years.

    It’s a long time. Some sources say that he founded a church in Alexandria and in Egypt. One thing that is for sure is that the Holy Spirit of God moved him from being a child to a mature Christian, from being someone who was useless to someone who was very useful.

    That’s why I say delayed encouragement, because Mark is a lot like us. We have those ups and downs and all arounds in the Christian life, right? Sometimes we back off, and we’re kind of like we want to be invisible, and we don’t want to be involved anymore.

    You ever feel that way? You want to kind of just be left alone, all right? There are times that I’ve gone through those times. I know you do too. But the Spirit of God doesn’t leave you alone. He says, no, no, you need to get back into the race there, brother.

    You need to, sister, you need to get back in there, all right? Use your gifts, because you are part of this group of people that are going to encourage other people to advance the gospel of Jesus Christ.

    Now, if you look back to Colossians 4:10, notice what it says here. Mark became a serious worker. It says, “Aristarchus, my fellow prisoner, sends you greetings, and also Barnabas’s cousin Mark, about whom you received instruction. If he comes to you, welcome him.”

    What was that instruction? Most likely, everybody heard that Mark deserted me, but that’s all changed. The reason why is because nobody can fight a war alone.

    Even Mark could not fight this war alone. It’s ridiculous to even think that way as a Christian. To fight a battle which you intend to win, you need many, really a multifaceted, loyal workforce who know their mission objectives and have counted the cost.

    If we look back at Philemon, Mark became a synergistic worker. It says there in Philemon, “Epaphras, my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus, greet you as do Mark,” and then it says, “my fellow workers.” So it uses the word fellow worker for Mark.

    That word in the Greek is really a word that we get synergism from, meaning a helper or someone who has learned to work together with other servants in order to get the greater work done, which is the gospel.

    He learned to work together with other people. This can give us a sense of what his problem was. He could have been a young man filled with pride, thought he knew better. Now the Spirit of God leveled him off, and now he is profitable.

    Now, if you’d like to take your Bibles, turn to 2 Timothy 4. This is a very interesting verse about him. Mark became a profitable worker. In 2 Timothy 4:11, it says, “Only Luke is with me. Pick up Mark and bring him with you, for he is useful to me for service.”

    He not only became useful to Paul in his work, but to God and to the greater church. Even today, it’s because of John Mark who was used by the Holy Spirit of God to pen the gospel of Mark.

    What is the overall theme of the gospel of Mark? Jesus Christ is servant. He learned his lesson about being a servant from the greatest servant of all, the Lord Jesus Christ. That’s why he could pen such a verse as Mark 10:45.

    Mark 10:45: “For even the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve and to give his life a ransom for many.”

    By the grace of God, the man who once was a deserter, a discourager of believers, became a writer of the gospel and an encourager of believers.

    And at the end, Paul wanted him by his side. See, that could be any one of us. Any one of us could have been any of these people. I hope you saw some of yourself in one of them.

    Encouragement vs. Discouragement

    But he ends his greeting wanting us to focus on who these people were, because we’re just like them. That means all of us, if you can see yourself in any one of these characters—good or bad—because we are to be part of this group participation in the gospel mission, you are to do something for the Lord.

    The goal is to be an encourager by your manner of life, to be an encouragement because it is your desire to please the Lord and become like Christ. You want to allow people to see that, and you surely do not want to be a discourager.

    It’s really easy to discourage people. One way you do it is just by being inconsistent. You’re not consistent in coming regularly with believers. You’re not consistent in serving the church body in some way with the use of your spiritual gift.

    You’re not participating and practicing a godly, holy lifestyle. You’re just not dependable. That’s got to change. I believe the Spirit of God is going to change that.

    What is the greatest tool in Satan’s toolbox? Discouragement.

    I ran across this story titled “The Devil’s Favorite Tool.” The devil was having a yard sale, and all of his tools were marked with different prices. They were a fiendish lot: hatred, jealousy, deceit, lying, pride—all at expensive prices.

    But over to the side of the yard on display was a tool more obviously worn than the others. It was also the most costly. It was labeled discouragement.

    When questioned, the devil said, “It is more useful to me than any other tool. When I can’t bring down my victims with any of the rest of these tools, I use discouragement because so few people realize it belongs to me.”

    So let’s not discourage each other. Let’s encourage each other by our Christian growth, our usefulness in the advancement of the gospel and the church, and our ability to comfort people and prod them on in a good way to keep serving the Lord and don’t quit.

    “Let’s encourage each other by our Christian growth, our usefulness in the gospel, and our ability to comfort people—and don’t quit.”

    We’re in it for the long haul. Those are the first two groups. Next week, the next two. Let’s pray.

    Lord, thank you this morning for the examples that were before us, knowing that in each one of these groups of people, we can see ourselves. We can see the flaws. We can see the times that we wanted to desert, we wanted to step aside, or we thought of ourselves as unusable because of something that happened in our life.

    But Lord, we know by your Spirit that you are making us like you. We want to give ourselves to that sanctifying process. We surely don’t want to resist the Spirit of God in this matter, but we want to be people, as Colossians says, to learn how to please you in all things, knowing that you are our Master and Lord.

    We want to be servants that are faithful, servants that are dependable, servants that are encouraging to others by our very conduct, our manner of life, by our very speech, and how we grow in Christ.

    I pray that you would do that in every single one of us. Lord, the gospel mission is not hindered or left just to a few to accomplish. I pray this morning in the precious name of Jesus Christ.

    Amen.

  • The Imperatives for a Transformed Lifestyle, Part 2

    The Imperatives for a Transformed Lifestyle, Part 2

    In this sermon, Pastor Joe Babij examines Colossians 4:5-6 and explains more of how a truly Word-filled and Spirit-filled person is transformed to walk in greater Christlikeness.

    1. Gospel transformation changes what we are devoted to (v. 2-4)
    2. Gospel transformation changes the way we think and act (v. 5)
    3. Gospel transformation changes the way we speak (v. 6)

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are reminded that the gospel transforms every area of a believer’s life — not just inwardly, but visibly in conduct, devotion, and speech. The Holy Spirit, working through the Word of God, produces a lifestyle that is markedly different from the world’s wisdom, and this transformation is observable by both believers and outsiders.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Gospel transformation changes what we are devoted to — prayer becomes a priority, marked by alertness, thanksgiving, and intercession for open doors for the gospel.
    2. Gospel transformation changes how we think and act — believers move from foolish, self-centered conduct to wise, considerate living that is observable by those outside the faith.
    3. Gospel transformation changes how we use time — believers recognize the preciousness of time and seize every opportunity to live and do good, rather than wasting life on empty pursuits.
    4. Gospel transformation changes how we speak — gracious, seasoned, and well-timed speech replaces corrupt, reckless, or hurtful language, reflecting the Spirit’s work within.

    Application: We are called to examine our lives for evidence of genuine transformation — in our prayer life, our conduct toward unbelievers, our use of time, and the words we speak. If no change is visible, we are urged to come to Christ in repentance and faith, trusting that the Holy Spirit and the Word will produce this fruit.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. In what areas of your life is the gospel’s transforming power most visible to others — your devotion to prayer, your conduct, your use of time, or your speech?
    2. How does the biblical concept of wisdom as ‘skillful living’ (hokah) challenge the world’s idea of ‘following your heart’? Where have you seen this contrast play out?
    3. Knowing that every careless word will be accounted for (Matthew 12:36-37), what practical steps can you take this week to make your speech more gracious, seasoned, and well-timed?

    Scripture Focus: Colossians 4:1-6 is the central passage, teaching that believers are to be devoted to prayer, walk wisely toward outsiders, redeem the time, and speak with grace and seasoning. Supporting passages include Ephesians 4-5, Proverbs 6, 9, 20, and 25, 1 Peter 4:2-5, and Matthew 12:36-37.

    Outline

    Introduction

    And I was under the weather, so it may be in my voice. Colossians 4:1-6.

    Masters, grant your slaves justice and fairness, knowing that you too have a master in heaven. Devote yourselves to prayer, keeping alert in it with an attitude of thankfulness or thanksgiving, praying at the same time for us as well, that God will open up to us a door for the word, so that we may speak forth the mystery of Christ, for which I have also been imprisoned.

    >

    That I may make it clear in the way I ought to speak. Conduct yourselves with wisdom toward outsiders, making the most of the opportunity. And let your speech always be with grace, as those seasoned with salt, so that you will know how you should respond to each person.

    Let’s pray. Lord, this morning, as we again come to your word, we want to humble ourselves, because your word is available to us, and I pray we would take full advantage of it.

    As we do, Lord, I pray the word of God would change and transform our mind and move our wills to actually examine ourselves with it, so we can practice what it says until we get good at being a Christian.

    Lord, thank you for the Holy Spirit, who enables us to do it, who gives us the insight and illumines the word to us so we can understand it. It’s no longer foreign to us, and reading the word of God becomes like breathing. We have to have it or we die.

    Lord, today teach us your word again and encourage our hearts with it. I pray in Christ’s name, amen.

    In our membership class, we asked people who attended to give a testimony about their life before they became a Christian, the actual conversion event, and what has happened since they’ve been saved.

    I asked them to give one word that described their life before Christ and one word that describes their life now after Christ. When I became a Christian, one of the words that described my life before was restless. I had everything I wanted, I was on top of the world, and my heart was restless.

    The one word that would describe me after becoming a believer is peaceful. I was no longer restless; I was peaceful.

    Because I met the prince of peace and I understood the gospel and the Holy Spirit of God made it clear to me, the Lord is going to do for you and me a transformation, and that’s what we’ve been looking at in scripture here.

    A spirit-filled, word-filled Christian will begin to see transformational power of the gospel in each part of their experience as they journey through this complicated world. As a believer grows in the knowledge of the word and in their knowledge of Christ, and are led by the Holy Spirit of God, transformation surely does take place.

    And then you’re different. I didn’t want to be around God’s people before; now I do. I didn’t want to read the word of God; now I do, and I want to know what it says and put it into practice.

    I didn’t really know who Christ was, but now I do. I didn’t really know much about God, and the things I didn’t know about God were wrong. Now I want to know about them and be correct.

    Who does that? The flesh doesn’t do that. The world doesn’t help you do that, and Satan surely will not encourage you to do that.

    It’s the Holy Spirit of God who does that, using the word of God to make visible in your life the very practical things that are going to take place. The first thing that takes place is justification, that you are pronounced just by God.

    You’re indwelt with the Holy Spirit, and you begin this gradual process of sanctification. That process goes on until the day you die, and when you are taken up into glory, then that process will be complete.

    How is this all revealed? It’s revealed in our conduct, in our behavior, and in our character.

    According to Colossians, we’re putting off sin, those sin-stained garments, and we’re putting on new clean clothes. It’s also revealed in our relationships as a result of being word-filled and being controlled by the Spirit of God.

    Submitting now to Christ and doing what the will of the Lord is, we see transformation in our everyday walk, in our marriages between wives and husbands and families, between children and parents and fathers and children. We see it in our conduct and in our speech.

    We notice that what we were once devoted to, we are not devoted to anymore. The use of our time and opportunities changes, and we begin to see it. Other people begin to see it, and then we know that something has happened to us, that we truly are Christians, and we are so glad we are.

    I don’t know of a real Christian who regretted becoming a Christian. I never met one.

    “A spirit-filled, word-filled Christian will begin to see transformational power of the gospel in each part of their experience.”

    This Lord’s day, we’ll continue to see the transformation of the gospel in the Christian, the change in lifestyle. What is very interesting is that part of that change in lifestyle, as I began to look at it last week, is that of our speech, the way we communicate, the way we act.

    As a Christian grows, their language is transformed. I heard one preacher say that a bunch of bikers got saved, and they started talking with each other, and there was an older woman there. He says that her bun started unraveling as they started communicating, because they weren’t using language that these ladies were used to.

    But they did start growing. They started recognizing that those things are not proper for Christians. One of the highest forms of speech a Christian could have is that of being devoted to prayer.

    The Gospel Transforms What We Are Devoted To

    The first thing I mentioned, the first major area of gospel transformation, changes in a believer’s life, is the gospel transformation changes what we are devoted to. All right, and what are we devoted to?

    Devoted to Prayer

    In verse two of chapter 4, it says this: we are to devote yourselves to prayer, to keeping alert in an attitude of thanksgiving. We are devoted to having talks with God, speech that is focused on the character of God.

    The believer is transformed and has their dependence on God. They feel this and know this real need to communicate with the living God about everything that’s going on in their life. Life is hard and complicated, with many twists and turns in it, and it’s hard to find out what is right. That’s why you seek God’s face out.

    Regular and continual prayer shows where someone’s priorities and concerns and passions are placed. I want to implore you as believers to make prayer always first. It should always be regular, and it should always be taking place, especially prayer together as a church body.

    As we meet together on Wednesday to pray, if you haven’t gotten on that Zoom prayer time, it is time. We have a new year coming up, and it’s time to get on that prayer call and pray with each other.

    You don’t have to drive anywhere. All you need is a computer, a cell phone, and to sit behind a desk. You meet with one other person and you pray. We have a prayer list, so we follow the prayers.

    If you’ve never done it before, that’s what you ought to be doing. Make it a practice, a habit, make it where if you miss it you feel guilty. We want to be praying as a church.

    “Regular and continual prayer shows where someone’s priorities and concerns and passions are placed.”

    That’s what he says here in scripture. There are two actions when we’re connected to devoted prayer. The first one is we’re keeping alert, we’re not falling asleep at the switch.

    The second action is we have an attitude of thanksgiving. We’re coming to prayer with a very thankful heart. We know what God has done for us, we know we never would have deserved salvation, but that’s the way we’re coming, and that’s what pleases the Lord.

    Praying for Open Doors and Clarity

    And then also the direction of our prayer is that we are asking God, in verse 3, praying for us, praying for other people, in this case Paul, Timothy, Epaphras, to open a door wide for the word of God. That’s what we ought to be doing.

    If we don’t carry through and pray for God to kick open doors for speaking the gospel, then it won’t happen. That is where we’re to pray.

    We’re also to pray for clarity, clarity in speaking and proclaiming God’s word. In verses 3 and 4 it says, “for so that we may speak forth the mystery of Christ, for which I have also been imprisoned, that I may make it clear in the way I ought to speak.”

    Paul was definitely writing this from prison. He even ends Colossians in the last verse: “I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand, remember my imprisonment, grace be with you.”

    Paul is in prison, but he’s not praying to be released from prison. He is praying that he would have an open door and clarity of speech so he can witness to those around him.

    We found out last week or the week before that in the last verse of Acts, that prayer was answered. Paul was witnessing to people, he had visitors, and every time he had open doors, nobody was preventing him from giving the gospel, not even the soldiers.

    I’m sure some of those soldiers got saved from hearing Paul speak. Prayer was answered because the church at Colossians were persistent to keep praying, because they were that necessary thing that is important for prayer to take place—that we actually do pray.

    “Paul is not praying to be released from prison. He is praying for an open door and clarity of speech so he can witness.”

    The Content of Our Message: Christ

    And so what is the content of the message that we do preach? That content from Colossians is we preach Christ. In Colossians 1:27 it says, “Christ in you, the hope of glory”—that is, he is the hope of glory.

    Christianity is Christ. He is at the center of it all. Your attitude and my attitude and relationship to this person Jesus Christ is of significant importance.

    Christ can bring you to God because he is God. As Corinthians tells us, “We do not preach ourselves but Christ Jesus as Lord.” It’s all about Jesus, his person and the facts concerning him.

    In him are all the treasures in wisdom and knowledge. In him the fullness of deity dwells. The Apostle Paul is saying things about Jesus that no one else is saying.

    This attack on Jesus—that people say he’s just a good teacher, or just a good example, or just a good man to follow, a distinguished prophet—often concludes that Jesus is not divine and not God. These attacks on Jesus’s deity are nothing new.

    This doctrine has been fought for and defended in the past. Arius of Alexandria in 318 AD used Colossians 1:15, which says, “He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation.” But he used it not from scripture itself, but from a hymn that was written on the supremacy of Christ, to undermine the doctrine of Christ’s deity.

    However, it was vigorously defended from scripture as sound doctrine that Christ is God. At the Council of Nicaea in 325 AD, they pronounced it to be sound doctrine. Then again at the Council of Constantinople in 381 AD, they pronounced it to be sound doctrine.

    People stood up for this doctrine because it was vigorously fought against. Satan has his tentacles in all religious systems, so he will try very hard to convolute and pervert this doctrine of the deity of Christ.

    But he can’t do it. Once Christ is known by those who are his, they realize that there is no one else we can go to for salvation, for forgiveness of sins, for being right with God, for a place in heaven, for the promises that he gives us, that where he is we may be also.

    That is praying and interceding for the saints in his position as seated at the right hand of God. No one else could do that. There’s nowhere else to go but Jesus Christ.

    When it comes to devoted prayer, we have access to the Father through only one person, and that is Jesus Christ.

    “There is no one else we can go to for salvation, for forgiveness of sins, for being right with God. There’s nowhere else to go but Jesus Christ.”

    The Gospel Transforms How We Think and Act

    There is a second major area of gospel transformational change in the believer’s life, and it’s found in verse five. Gospel transformation changes the way we think and act.

    I want you to notice in verse five. We’ll pull three things out of this and break it apart a bit. It says: “Conduct yourselves with wisdom toward outsiders, making the most of the opportunity.”

    I’m going to be looking to Ephesians. You have to go back past Philippians to Ephesians, because Ephesians says very much the same thing. It encourages the Ephesian church that the Holy Spirit is cleaning us up, making changes in our lives, and bringing us into conformity to the will of God.

    This conformity happens inside of us and it comes out of us. Conduct is at the center of sanctification, and conduct shows us what is or is not going on in the inside. The Holy Spirit is inside of us to produce good fruit.

    How does he do that? By changing our mind, by transforming our mind. The Spirit also uses his convicting power to show us what is wrong and what is evil.

    The Holy Spirit also convinces us of the knowledge of what is right and good and pleasing—not just generally, but in the sight of God. How can I live in the sight of God that pleases him once I’m a believer?

    The Holy Spirit addresses your mind and informs your understanding with truth. The truth of God’s word brings about transformation and change.

    “Conduct is at the center of sanctification, and conduct shows us what is or is not going on in the inside.”

    From Foolish Conduct to Wise Conduct

    From the text this morning, there are changes in three areas. Notice the first one: in the beginning of verse five, a Christian is transformed from foolish conduct to wise conduct.

    Now notice what it says. It says conduct yourself with wisdom. That means wisdom came with conversion; it didn’t happen before conversion. People are not wise before they come to Christ, not in the sense that scripture teaches.

    We once conducted our lives according to our passions and our desires. If you go back to Colossians 3:5, what were they?

    It says: “Therefore consider the members of your earthly body as dead to immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and greed, which amounts to idolatry. For it is because of these things that the wrath of God will come upon the sons of disobedience, and in them you also once walked when you were living in them.”

    Then it says in verse 8: “And now you also put away anger and wrath and malice and slander and abusive speech from your mouth.” That’s the kind of earthly desires we had, which were not wisdom. We could not please God in that capacity.

    We were pagans, and we walked around in hopeless confusion. As Ephesians 4:17 says, in the futility of our mind. Futility means to walk around in moral purposelessness or emptiness, pointlessness.

    The mind of a pagan is unable to reach its intended goal. Its mental condition results in a state of moral recklessness and disgrace—a mind saturated with foolishness, that’s all it was.

    What is the mantra today? Follow your heart. Even on the Hallmark channels, if you’re watching the Christmas ones, every single one of them says follow your heart. That’s such horrible advice.

    Your corrupt, sinful, deceitful, wicked, ungodly heart—follow that? It’s going to lead you to disaster. But that’s the mantra, that’s the good advice they’re giving.

    But as for you and me as Christians, it says we are to conduct ourselves in wisdom. This word—actually the Hebrew word translated wisdom—is not similar to the Sophia, the Greek word, which really refers to wisdom more like an intellectual wisdom.

    That’s what the false teachers were pursuing in their gnosticism: superior knowledge. Well, superior knowledge doesn’t bring you the lifestyle that you should have.

    In fact, all of Colossians is telling us, especially this section, that no false teaching or false belief can produce this conduct in someone’s life. Nothing can produce this conduct. No amount of intellect can produce this conduct that he’s talking about here.

    “Wisdom came with conversion — people are not wise before they come to Christ, not in the sense that scripture teaches.”

    Wisdom as Skillful Living

    Not only being devoted to the right things, but here the second thing is how we act and think is being transformed by the Holy Spirit. This Hebrew word is hokah, which speaks of wisdom as skillful living.

    This is the way Paul is actually using it—in a very practical way, like the Old Testament Hebrew word. It’s the ability to navigate life in this world in a God-honoring way. And this is the kind of wisdom that scripture imparts to God’s transformed people.

    So that means these false teachers and this secular teaching cannot produce a transformational change in conduct. It just cannot happen.

    And why can’t it happen? Well, Colossians answers that question in Colossians 2:23, where it says these are matters which have, to be sure, the appearance of wisdom in self-made religion and self-abasement and severe treatment of the body, but are of no value against fleshly desires. It just can’t change who you are unless the spirit of God is doing it.

    If we just consider the Book of Proverbs, Proverbs is an appeal to a child, usually a child around teenage years, because they were trying to get young men and women ready to serve in the king’s kingdom. The king wants wise people. And we know this is the kingdom of the King of Kings.

    But here, to choose wisdom over folly would be the goal of a young person. Wisdom and folly are portrayed in Proverbs as a woman who is trying to entice a young person to eat at her respective banquet.

    In Proverbs 9:1-2, it says wisdom has built her house, she has hewn out her seven pillars, she has prepared her food, she has mixed her wine, she has set her table. In other words, the table is set, and it becomes an enticing picture to a young person to eat there, not at the table of God’s wisdom, but at the table of foolishness, and that’s what happens.

    So the young person must choose: where will they dine? His wise parents can counsel him, but they cannot force him to dine at wisdom’s table.

    Although the person is young, his choices are very important. And do choices show who a person is?

    Well, if you look at Proverbs 20:11, this is a very interesting passage of scripture, because it is showing that reputation is based on decisions. In Proverbs 20:11 it teaches, even a child makes himself known by his acts, by whether his conduct is pure and right.

    So here’s a young person known by their acts, known by their conduct. And you can tell very quickly whether the conduct of a young person is pure and upright.

    So is the young person going to dine at the table of foolishness, which is always very enticing and is always pictured as something very desirable? Or are they going to dine at the table of wisdom, in which they are making decisions that will show they are growing in skillful conduct on how to live life?

    “Hokah — the ability to navigate life in this world in a God-honoring way. This is the kind of wisdom that scripture imparts to God’s transformed people.”

    Wisdom in Proverbs: Guiding Every Movement of Life

    The call to obedience is really not to forget the comprehensive faithfulness of wisdom once you learn it. That’s in Proverbs 6:22, specifically, because right there it displays three regular movements of life where obedience to the teaching of wisdom becomes paramount.

    It shows an all-encompassing nature of God’s wisdom, that it’s going to be with you whatever you’re doing. In Proverbs 6:22, notice what it says.

    The first thing has to do with roaming around. It says when you walk about, it will guide you. Wisdom will guide you when you roam around and lead you when you make your way from place to place, traversing through this strange world and finding yourself in different situations.

    Wisdom will be there as your map and compass to help you navigate through the most difficult obstacles and circumstances, in order to avoid the path of danger and to take the path more safe.

    And then notice secondly in Proverbs 6:22, when you sleep, they will watch over you. In other words, when you go to sleep, wisdom will be in your mind, and when it’s in your mind it will protect you.

    It will be a faithful mate at your side, a friend and helper. Wisdom will always be faithful to supply to your mind what is needed to rest in truth, and when you rest in truth you will truly rest.

    It’s you and me that will be unfaithful and give up wisdom to foolishness, but wisdom will be constant. It will be in your heart and mind as a referee of what is true and what is false, what is God’s good way and what are the other ways that lead to trouble and destruction.

    This is what God imparts to believers once they believe in the gospel and have the spirit of God and the word of God. They will begin to live wisely and recognize very quickly how foolishness looks, and it doesn’t look pretty at all.

    Notice again one other thing in Proverbs 6:22. It says when you awake, they will talk to you. When you wake up, wisdom advises you, and it’s already in your mind.

    Biblical wisdom is not like a dream in which you cannot recall it. It is a strong, consistent voice that constantly reminds you of what is holy and what is good, and what is right, and what is well pleasing to the Lord.

    You see a different kind of conduct than your old lifestyle. Your mind is changed to know the difference between foolish living and wise living.

    We really are never at a point where we don’t need to know more wisdom. At the different stages of life we need more wisdom. When your kids are small, you need wisdom there. When they get to be in middle school and then in high school, you really need wisdom.

    You need the wisdom that is going to show them what the difference is between foolish decisions and wise decisions. If you ever read through Proverbs, the first chapter is talking about wisdom, when the foolish friends call in the street: “Come with us, let’s put our money together, we’ll have a good time.” And it ends up being a disaster.

    Are they going to listen to them, or are they going to listen to the voice of wisdom? Sometimes wisdom is not as enticing as foolishness, but it bears the fruit of a safe and good lifestyle, and a lifestyle that pleases the Lord.

    “Biblical wisdom is a strong, consistent voice that constantly reminds you of what is holy, what is good, and what is well pleasing to the Lord.”

    From Self-Centered to Considerate Conduct

    All right, just to show you wisdom, let’s go back to Colossians. A second thing in Colossians is that not only is the Christian transformed from foolish conduct to wise conduct, but notice in Colossians 4:5, the Christian is transformed from self-centered conduct to considerate conduct.

    Notice what it says: “Conduct yourself with all wisdom,” and then it says “toward outsiders.” So living carefully toward those outside the faith.

    Wait a minute. Am I responsible for people who don’t believe in the way I live? Is that what a Christian’s responsibility is? Yes, it is.

    I’m responsible, you’re responsible. Wherever we find ourselves, as Ephesians 5:15 says, “Therefore be careful how you walk, not as unwise men but as wise.” In other words, look carefully to see if you are conducting yourself properly.

    In Ephesians and in this passage of scripture, we are to conduct ourselves carefully. In Ephesians it says look carefully at how you walk. That word, in light, really—if a Christian is light and walking in the light, they will see if they are conducting themselves wisely or foolishly.

    The word there actually is “acrobatic” or “acrobatically,” and it means careful, used to have accuracy with care. From this word we get the word today “acrobat,” which brings to mind someone who does difficult and hard moves with precision and accuracy, like a trapeze act or a highwire or a balancing beam.

    All those need much practice, or the moves could be fatal to that person. That means believers are to show their obedience by living carefully and walking wisely in their conduct.

    As they walk through this world in front of the unsaved, your lifestyle will show the unsaved the difference—not just your verbal speaking of the gospel, but your lifestyle will show the difference.

    This is not a new theme in Colossians. In Colossians 1:10 he says, “So that you will walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, to please him in all respects.” And then in Colossians 2:6, “Therefore as you have received Christ Jesus the Lord, walk in him.”

    And then in Colossians 3:7 it says, “In whom, in them you also once walked when you were living in them.” This is the way you walk now, but once upon a time you walked differently.

    “Believers are to show their obedience by living carefully — your lifestyle will show the unsaved the difference.”

    Walking as Children of Light

    And he is saying to us as believers, as members of the Christian church and members of the general society, Christians are to walk as children of light. As Paul said in Ephesians 5:8, “For you were formerly darkness, but now you are light in the Lord, so walk as children of light.”

    Walk is just a word to show how you traverse through this world, how you move through this world. Another word we would use is lifestyle—how you live your life, how you present yourself in your actions and in your demeanor to others who see your life.

    The fruit of light consists of three cardinal truths. From Ephesians 5:9, it says in that passage, “For the fruit of light consists of all goodness and righteousness and truth.”

    These qualities fill the heart and the mind. They are rays of light which make us children of light, and they shine forth our walk, they shine forth our deeds. Part of our deeds is that we’re not participating in the unfruitful works of darkness, but instead we’re discerning those unfruitful works and exposing the darkness for what it really is—and that is evil.

    We must stay awake so that spiritual laziness and indifference and sleepiness does not take place in our life. That’s what a Christian is. Just the way you once were, this is the way you are now as a believer.

    Part of that is that you not only are conducting yourself toward outsiders with wisdom, but you are actually a person who is conducting yourself not with foolishness but as a wise person, since you came to Christ.

    “The fruit of light consists of all goodness and righteousness and truth — they shine forth our walk and our deeds.”

    From Careless to Careful Use of Time

    And then there’s another thing in Colossians 4:5, and it’s a third area. A Christian is transformed from careless use of time to a careful use of time.

    Where it says conduct yourself with wisdom toward outsiders, making the most of the opportunity. Wise believers know that they are working against the clock, that the time is irreversible, and it marches, it marches on, unwilling to wait for anyone.

    What are we to do? Well, in Ephesians 5:16, it tells us that we are to make the most use of time. It’s the same here in Colossians, the most use of opportunity.

    Because this old word used for opportunity means toward the port. It suggests the ship taking advantage of the wind and tide and to arrive safely in the port.

    Wisdom is specifically manifested in reference to time, that the wisdom of the believer’s walk becomes clear in their careful endeavor to seize upon every fitting season for doing good, and being giving a careful effort to let no opportunity pass unused.

    It’s like the passage we read in Psalm this morning. This is the prayer of Moses in the middle of Psalms.

    And that prayer of Moses was, “So teach us to number our days, that we may present to you a heart of wisdom.” Remember when Moses was in the wilderness, there was a lot of funerals, all right, a whole generation died in the wilderness.

    There was a lot of people that died, and I’m sure there was several funerals a day, maybe. We don’t really know the number. But the thing is that he’s writing this and he’s saying, listen, God may give you 70 years, he may give you 80 years, all right. Live those and offer to him a heart of wisdom, a heart that reflected that what he said you believed and you practiced.

    That’s the way we want to live. A wise believer is well aware of the preciousness of time and the shortness of this earthly life as compared to eternity.

    “The wisdom of the believer’s walk becomes clear in their careful endeavor to seize upon every fitting season for doing good.”

    Redeeming the Time in an Evil Age

    If we are going to be aware of that, then Ephesians brings out another item: we’re aware of the shortness of time and to redeem the time, because the days are evil.

    Believe me, if you don’t recognize that, you ought to. There’s wickedness in high places and the evil one is active and fighting the battle of the mind. He is fighting the battle of the mind today, and he’s winning.

    Over every aspect, he’s defeated in generations gone by the breakup of the family. He’s distorted the definition of marriage and what marriage means. He’s distorted the difference between male and female.

    He’s distorted, and now children could lop off body parts without even telling their parents, and the state’s going to. He’s got his tentacles in everything. He’s doing that to destroy the fabric of a nation, but to destroy just truth itself. Truth is being put aside.

    He’s making a real effort that the real evil that we ought to be concerned about is the evil of ignorance about God. There will be a judgment on people. It does matter the way you talk and the way you act and the way you live.

    Satan just wants to continue foolish trends. He wants to put people in there, even in high levels of leadership, to just be morons and have no common sense at all.

    He’s also stirring up circumstances to which people succumb to, and just deepens their ignorance and inflames their passions and desires to have substitutes for satisfying their soul, instead of the true and living God. That’s what he does.

    The church needs to be the example. When people look at a real believer, when they look at real Christians, that’s not what they see. They actually see wisdom, they see common sense, they see devotions in areas that really do matter in life.

    Not only that, but even in our past life, a lot of the things when it came to time, what did we do? We worked all week to party on Friday and Saturday. That’s what a lot of my friends did.

    Yet when you come to Christ, you realize partying and all that kind of stuff really doesn’t matter. It’s really not important at all. It finally fades out of your life, and then you start doing the important things.

    I really love that passage of scripture in 1 Peter 4:2-5, where Peter is writing there in almost a similar vein.

    In 1 Peter 4:2: “So as to live the rest of the time in the flesh no longer for the lust of men but for the will of God.” And then verse 3: “For the time already passed is sufficient for you to have carried out the desires of the Gentiles, having pursued a course of sensuality, lust, drunkenness, carousing, drinking parties, and abominable idolatries.”

    In all this they are surprised that you do not run with them into the same excess of dissipation, and they malign you. They’re surprised: “Hey, you used to party with us, we used to have a good time together, what happened?”

    Well, what happened is that you went from becoming foolish to becoming wise, from not being a Christian to being a real Christian. That’s what happened, and that’s a good thing that happened.

    “A wise believer is well aware of the preciousness of time and the shortness of this earthly life as compared to eternity.”

    The Christian is to let your life unfold before outsiders, that is those who are outside the Christian faith, those who are non-Christian. Why are you to do that?

    Because Christians are able to be salt and light and have the wisdom that comes from their Lord, from the word of God, from above. That makes the advice and counsel you give them much different than they’ll get anywhere else in the world, because the wisdom is in Christ Jesus. Let the word of Christ richly dwell with you, with all wisdom.

    False teachers only have apparent wisdom with no substance. They cannot produce this kind of lifestyle. False belief cannot produce this kind of lifestyle.

    “When people look at real Christians, they see wisdom, common sense, and devotion in areas that really do matter in life.”

    The Gospel Transforms How We Speak

    There is a third major area of gospel transformational changes in a believer’s life, and it’s found in Colossians 4:6. The gospel transformation changes the way we speak.

    It will be revealed in our language. Let your speech always be with grace, as though seasoned with salt, so that you will know how you should respond to each person.

    Brethren, this is where being word-filled and spirit-filled brings us. It is a strong indicator that one is maturing in the word and growing in Christlikeness, to be in control of your thoughts before they get out of your mouth.

    That is the power of the spirit of God, and James mentions that often.

    Gracious Speech

    And what kind of speech are we to have? Well, we’re to have, in verse six, “Let your speech always be gracious, or with grace.” Gracious speech is a quality that adds delight and pleasure and attractiveness and charm to what you say.

    It means that our speech is controlled by love, and the purpose of our words is to benefit people and help them, not to hurt them or speak down to them. This kind of speech is not vindictive or abusive, but truthful and loving.

    Proverbs puts it another way: gentle words. A gentle answer turns away wrath. This kind of gracious words doesn’t raise its voice, doesn’t use harsh words, doesn’t use manipulative words, doesn’t bring insult or mock or lie, but brings tones of gentleness.

    It listens with patience and speaks and listens respectfully to others. It speaks kindly and even with appreciation, with courtesy, and being considerate of people. That’s what the spirit of God does with our language.

    Do we fail here? Do we fail at this point? We all fail at this point. We all have our bad moments, don’t we?

    We all have our down days where we said things we shouldn’t have said. But you said it. Where did it come from? It didn’t come from anywhere else except your own heart.

    Don’t fool yourself that the devil made you do it. It came from your heart. That’s what we have to face: our speech needs to be gracious.

    “It is a strong indicator of maturity to be in control of your thoughts before they get out of your mouth — that is the power of the Spirit of God.”

    Seasoned Speech

    But another thing it says here in Colossians about our speech—it needs to be seasoned speech. It says, “Let your speech always be with grace, as though seasoned with salt.”

    Salt does several things. Salt preserves against corruption; it’s a preservative that keeps back decay. It also provides to a situation something that is helpful and long-lasting. And salt adds flavor, doesn’t it? It provides zest to taste.

    In other words, Christians are to grow in speech which gives flavor to the discourse, as well as speech which preserves from corruption. That’s the kind of speech we should have.

    Why are we to do that? Well, verse six gives us the reason. Christians are to mature in gracious and seasoned speech.

    Look what it says in verse six, the last part of it: “so that you will know how you should respond to each person.” This says something to us, and what it says is that we must speak with self-control.

    Actually, we must speak under the control of the Holy Spirit. When we do, we will have well-timed speech. Well-timed speech also means you’re a good listener, and that you gather the facts before you speak. Then you speak to that particular person, each person, in the way that you believe they would respond to, in a way that would be pleasing to them and pleasing to the Lord. That’s how we’re to speak to one another.

    Our sister passage of scripture in Ephesians says something similar, but it expresses it differently. Ephesians 5:4 says, “There must be no filthiness and silly talk or coarse jesting, which is not fitting, but rather the giving of thanks.”

    This word for coarse jesting is a word we would call innuendo. Literally, it carries the idea of turning. It is a person who can cleverly twist language in order to have a double meaning or in order to slander or belittle someone else, and they don’t even know it’s happening.

    That people are that skilled sometimes with language, to be able to slice someone and dice them to pieces by their words. That is not to be someone who’s a believer.

    “Our speech is controlled by love, and the purpose of our words is to benefit people and help them, not to hurt them.”

    So it is saying that Christians in their social life are to actually avoid laughing and joking and thoughtlessness and recklessness that is apparent in the age in which they live. Instead, they are to live as people who have uncommon wisdom in an age that is perishing.

    Again, if we draw the wisdom of Proverbs, it says this: “One who speaks rashly is like the thrust of a sword, but the tongue of the wise brings healing. Death and life are in the power of the tongue.”

    One person put a little ditty out there, and it went like this: “A gracious word may soothe the way, a joyous word may light the day, a timely word may lessen stress, and a loving word may heal and bless.”

    “Christians are to grow in speech which gives flavor to the discourse, as well as speech which preserves from corruption.”

    The Weight of Our Words

    And for your information and mine, how many words do you speak a day? Well, astronaut Michael Collins was speaking at a banquet one time, and he did his homework. He found out that the average man speaks 25,000 words a day and the average woman speaks 30,000 words a day. That’s a lot of words.

    He said to his audience back then, “The problem that I have with that is that by the time I get home from work I spoke my 25,000 and my wife just started her 30,000.”

    If I do my math correct, men in one year will speak approximately 9,125,000 words, and women will speak approximately 10 million 950,000 words. That’s a lot of words.

    Now if we put that up against what the Bible says about judgment, Matthew 12:36-37 says, “Every careless word that people speak, they shall give an account for it on the day of judgment. By your words you will be justified and by your words you will be condemned.”

    See, that’s for us to take more seriously everything that comes out of our mouth. After the sermon you may be speaking less, that’s what I’m saying, right? Because really our words do matter.

    You feel terrible as a believer when you use words incorrectly because you’re having a bad day, and you have to repent of that, because that is sin.

    Our words should be like Proverbs says, in Proverbs 25:11, like apples of gold in settings of silver. A word spoken in right circumstances, that’s how it looks.

    Can you say that your words look like apples of gold in settings of silver? That’s pleasant to look on as a visual picture, but it’s also pleasant to hear, that you’re able to speak a word at the right time in the right circumstances.

    Matthew 12:36-37: “Every careless word that people speak, they shall give an account for it on the day of judgment. — Matthew 12:36”

    We have a long way to go on this one, we really do. But it is part of what God is doing to comprehensively transform you and me into images of Christ, right? That’s what he is doing.

    Call to Examine Your Transformation

    Which transformational changes can be readily apparent in your lifestyle and observed by others today? Which are they?

    Do people know what you’re devoted to—prayer and evangelism? If those two areas are given from the page, do people see clear change in the way you think and conduct yourself?

    Is it foolish or is it wise? Are you more concerned about yourself or more concerned about others? Is there a noticeable difference in your speech?

    Is it gracious? Is it flavorful? Does it preserve and hold back corruption? Is it well timed?

    These are the things that we all look for in our life to say how are we maturing, how are we growing. I just pray that you see them.

    If you don’t see any of it, that’s a real problem, because it may be that you are not a believer at all. That’s probably the most important thing—if you don’t see that and you say I believe these things but I don’t see those things, well then you may have to come believe in Jesus Christ.

    You’ll need to come believe in Jesus Christ as your Lord and savior, and repent of your sin of unbelief, and trust in Christ. Then things will change, as the spirit of God will fill you and the word of God will fill you, and you will bear this kind of fruit.

    That’s what the scripture says. No false system, no religious system, no false thinking can produce this in someone’s life, but the Holy Spirit through the word of God. That’s it—you’re not going to find it anywhere else.

    “No false system, no religious system can produce this in someone’s life — only the Holy Spirit through the word of God.”

    Let’s pray. Lord, this morning we thank you again for your word. We thank you that we find in it the practical everyday things that we go through and what to look for.

    Lord, we want to submit to you. We want your will to be done. We want these transformational things to take place in our own life.

    And Lord, when we do fail, and we will, and we fall on our face and we say the wrong things in the wrong way at the wrong time, Lord, make us aware of it quickly, that we may repent and turn from it.

    But Lord, I pray the spirit of God would help us to think before we speak, so when we do speak it and we do practice speaking the right way, that it would be in a way that honors you and honors the people who are young in the Lord, to come alongside them and show them some of the things that need to change in their lives so they can honor you in these things.

    And we can give you praise and just give you thanks for all the good things that you bestow upon us. I just thank you this morning, Lord. Sanctify us.

  • The Imperatives for a Transformed Lifestyle, Part 1

    The Imperatives for a Transformed Lifestyle, Part 1

    In this sermon, Pastor Joe Babij examines Colossians 4:2-4 and the apostle Paul’s exhortation there as to how all Spirit-filled, Word-filled Christians must devote themselves to thanksgiving and prayer, praying especially for the faithful going forth of the saving gospel message of Christ.

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are called to understand that a Spirit-filled, Word-filled Christian will experience the transformational power of the gospel in every area of life — including how we speak. This passage from Colossians 4:1-6 teaches us that the highest use of our speech is prayer, and that devoted, alert, and thankful prayer is not optional but is the frontline ministry of every believer.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Transformation by the Holy Spirit is revealed in our conduct, relationships, and speech — not in emotional or ecstatic experiences.
    2. Every believer — not just leaders — is called to be devoted to corporate prayer as a body, because prayer is frontline spiritual warfare.
    3. Thanksgiving is not merely a feeling but a command and a discipline that reorients us toward God, defeats Satan’s lies, and overflows into healthier relationships.
    4. Prayer must have direction: we are to ask God specifically to open doors for the gospel and grant clarity in proclaiming Christ as the mystery now revealed.

    Application: We are called to stop neglecting prayer and become a people genuinely devoted to it — praying together, staying alert, maintaining thankfulness in all circumstances, and asking God boldly to open gospel doors for those around us.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. In what specific areas of your life has the Holy Spirit’s transformation become visible — and where do you sense He is still at work?
    2. What practical steps can you take this week to move from occasional prayer to devoted, corporate prayer as described in Colossians 4:2?
    3. Who in your life have you stopped praying for, and what would it look like to pick that prayer back up with faith that God answers?

    Scripture Focus: Colossians 4:1-6 is the central passage, teaching devotion to prayer, thankfulness, and clarity in proclaiming Christ. Supporting passages include Ephesians 6:18 (alert prayer in spiritual warfare), Luke 18:1 (praying and not losing heart), and Colossians 1:27 (Christ in you, the hope of glory).

    Outline

    Introduction

    All right, this morning we’re looking at Colossians 4, and I want to read verses 1-6.

    Masters, grant to your slaves justice and fairness, knowing that you have a master in heaven. Devote yourselves to prayer, keeping alert in it with an attitude of thanksgiving, praying at the same time for us as well, that God will open up to us a door for the word, so that we may speak forth the mystery of Christ, for which I have also been imprisoned.

    That I may make it clear in the way I ought to speak. Conduct yourselves with wisdom toward outsiders, making the most of the opportunity. Let your speech always be with grace, as though seasoned with salt, so that you will know how you should respond to each person.

    Let’s pray. Lord, this morning as we come to your word, we thank you, Lord, for the authority of the word of God. We’re not, and we never desire to preach men’s words, but your words, because this is what we need for our soul.

    This is what we need, Lord, to know how to live, to know how to please you, to know where we stand with you, so we can have confidence and boldness in our life to live the way it pleases you.

    And Lord, as we do that, we know, Lord, we maintain our joy and the peace of God that you’ve given us. And then we can do the things we have to do, even though those things may bring us through trials and persecutions and trouble.

    Lord, we can do it in a way where we respond to our circumstances in a way that honors you, and not allow our circumstances to control us. So thank you for the word of God. Teach us this morning, and I pray in Christ’s name, amen.

    The Spirit’s Work of Transformation

    A spirit-filled, word-filled Christian will begin to see the transformational power of the gospel in each part of their experience as they make this their journey through this world. As a believer grows in the knowledge of the word of God and Christ and is led by the Holy Spirit, transformation takes place.

    That’s really a great evidence that you are a believer. Now, where does that transformation become visible? Because we do want to see it.

    These foundational truths lead to a more practical thing the Spirit of God is doing in the believer. When we become Christian, the first thing that takes place is that we are justified. We are pronounced just by God, indwelt with the Holy Spirit, in which it begins this gradual process of sanctification.

    Change in me and you starts to happen when we are really believers. It starts the instant we are justified, but it is not completed until we are received up into glory and in the presence of God. The Holy Spirit is cleaning us up, making changes in our lives, bringing into our lives conformity to the will of God.

    This conformity happens from the inside out. We are changed from the inside out. God wants to see your fruit. He wants to see the fruit of the Spirit and what the Spirit is doing inside of you, and you ought to want to see that too.

    “God wants to see your fruit — the fruit of the Spirit and what the Spirit is doing inside of you.”

    The goal of the Christian life is righteousness. We are being sanctified so that we will know what the right thing to do is. Behavior is at the center of concern in sanctification. Behavior shows what is or is not going on in the inside.

    How the Spirit Changes Us

    The Holy Spirit is inside of us to produce good fruit. Now, what are the major aspects the Spirit uses to change us? Well, there are several areas he uses to change us.

    Number one, repentance. He brings repentance, a change of mind, heart, and will, that we would see things God’s way. That’s even the gospel, and then even as we grow in our Christian life, he’s changing our mind.

    We just don’t repent once. We repent all the time about what’s going on in our life. We repent of sin, and he convicts us of that sin. Conviction is about what is wrong and evil in our life.

    Then he convicts us of righteousness. That conviction is the knowledge of what is right and good and pleasing in God’s sight. We are convicted about those things.

    Now, how can you do what is right and pleasing to God if you have no idea what is right and pleasing to God? That’s where the scriptures come in. The Holy Spirit addresses your mind and informs your understanding with truth.

    The Spirit is not only the Holy Spirit, he is the Spirit of truth. That’s what it says in the Gospel of John, where when Jesus was before Pilate, Pilate said to him, “You say you are a king.” Jesus answered, “You say correctly that I am a king, for this I have been born, and for this I have come into the world, to testify to the truth. Everyone who is of the truth hears my voice.”

    The Spirit bears witness about Christ, not about himself, about Christ. Romans tells us that we’re transformed by the renewing of your mind. God doesn’t bypass your mind; he transforms your mind.

    First Corinthians tells us, “Brethren, do not be children in your thinking. Yet in evil be infants, but in your thinking be mature.” The Holy Spirit is making this change in us through the truth, the word of God, in your mind.

    The word and the Spirit go together; they cannot be separated. Remember, it is the Spirit of God who’s given us the word of God, so they can’t be separated. The word of God transforms us, so we develop deep biblical convictions.

    When that happens, our conscience will not allow us to live against those biblical convictions. Once we’re convinced by the word of God, no one can change your mind, because you see it in scripture. When that comes, there will be a transformation of your mind, so that you will desire to do what is right, and you will desire to live in a pleasing manner before the Lord Jesus Christ.

    “Once we’re convinced by the word of God, no one can change your mind, because you see it in scripture.”

    The Holy Spirit is working on our conduct in order for us to bear the image of Jesus and bring us out of the baby nursery and baby bottles and diapers, and move us into self-control and spiritual maturity, resulting in a progressive transformation and an increasing Christlikeness, and then ultimately the glory of God in our own life.

    There’s a definite result that you may see when the word of God and the Holy Spirit is working in your life. God wants you to see that. However, the results of the filling of the word of God and the filling of the Holy Spirit may not be what you think or what you have heard.

    Because if you heard that the filling of the Holy Spirit is speaking in tongues, or seeing visions, or having dreams, or having feelings of euphoria, where someone loses their self-consciousness and self-control, which manifests itself in swooning and chanting and clapping and barking and laughing and stamping the feet and stuff like these, if you have heard these are the things that result from being filled with the Spirit of God, you would have missed the details of scripture.

    Where Transformation Becomes Visible

    Because the scripture records that the results of being word-filled and spirit-filled are revealed in your conduct. What does it say in the word of God? Be like the holy one who called you, be holy yourself also in your behavior. See, that’s where it shows up.

    Also, you’ll have the mind of Christ. You’ll be obedient to the word of God. You will be prayerful, you will be thankful for everything to God, and you will separate yourself from the powers that are in the world.

    You don’t want to be pressed into the world’s mold, but you want to be separated and a dedicated child of the Lord Jesus Christ. And then also you will be very concerned about souls, where they’re going.

    It’s also revealed in your character. As Colossians has been teaching us, this will be revealed in our appearance, in not the way you physically dress, but the way you spiritually dress. How we dress as kingdom kids, are we putting off sin, those sin-stained garments? Are we putting on new clothing?

    Only the Christian has the capacity to consider themselves dead to sin and alive to God, and with the ability and will to serve and please God. Loving God’s word and loving God will also include hating sin and desiring to pursue righteousness.

    Therefore, salvation is not a matter of improvement or perfection of what has previously existed in your life. It is a matter of comprehensive transformation. It is a matter of progress in Christlikeness.

    “Salvation is not a matter of improvement or perfection. It is a matter of comprehensive transformation.”

    It’s also revealed in your relationships. We saw that in verse 18 onwards, our relationships, that we will see it there. A result of being word-filled and being controlled by the Holy Spirit is submitting, and that means that the supreme condition of the filling of the Spirit of God is submission to Christ, the knowing and the doing of the will of God.

    This is where we see transformation. We see it in our everyday walk, in our marriages between wives and husbands, in families between children and parents and fathers and children. We see it in our conduct and our speech. We notice it in what we are devoted to, in how we use our time and our opportunities, and how we see and consider other people.

    It’s also revealed in our response to the world, or our response to circumstances that come into our life once we’re a believer. This Lord’s Day, this morning, we will see the transformation of the gospel in the Christian, changes in lifestyle, which has to do with duty and performance.

    Transformed Speech: The Highest Form

    And what is very interesting to notice in our text this morning is how the Christian is to continue to grow to spiritual maturity and Christlikeness, which includes speech. How we talk, how we communicate.

    As the Christian grows, their language is transformed into forms of speech that will be God-centered, word-focused, other-focused, and needs-focused. These forms of speech will edify and build the people in the body of Christ. It is how the word-filled, Spirit-filled believer talks and walks in this world.

    “As the Christian grows, their language is transformed into forms of speech that will be God-centered, word-focused, and other-focused.”

    Unfortunately, unless you are under the control of the Holy Spirit, our words will most likely hurt and not heal. The Epistle of James informs us of that little member in our body, how evil it could be.

    He says in James 3, “For every species of beasts and birds, of reptiles and creatures of the sea, is tamed and has been tamed by the human race. But no one can tame the tongue. It is a restless evil and full of deadly poison.”

    With it we bless our Lord and Father, and with it we curse men, men who have been created in the likeness of God. From the same mouth comes blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be.

    There is someone who can tame the tongue. It’s the Holy Spirit and the word of God. There’s going to be a change in the forms of our speech.

    “There is someone who can tame the tongue — it’s the Holy Spirit and the word of God.”

    The first form of transformed speech, which I’ll kind of park on this morning, is possibly the highest use of the gift of speech. Let’s take a glimpse at verse 2. Here is the first thing under the major heading: the gospel transformation changes what we are devoted to.

    Devotion to Prayer

    And notice the first form of transformed speech found in Colossians 4:2. Notice what it says: devote yourselves to what? Prayer.

    That is the highest form of speech, language, because now we are actually talking to God. And we know we’re talking to God because now we have entrance into the throne room of God through Jesus Christ.

    In the Greek it says there, the prayers, it includes the definite article. That speech has its focus on the character and the person of God.

    It shows that a believer who is being transformed has a dependence on and a need to communicate with the living God, who delights to hear from us, and he delights to answer our prayers. But this definite article stresses something. All believers are to be devoted to this.

    This is not just for the pastors and the deacons. It’s not just for those who are leading. It’s for every single Christian. Devote yourself to the prayers.

    In other words, from Acts 2:42, it also means that we are to pray together. We are to be busily engaged, the whole body of believers, to be busily engaged in prayer together.

    We Christians are to give constant attention to prayer. We cannot individualize what God has actually meant to be corporate. What people are devoted to, that is what they will do.

    Now we have to ask ourselves the question this morning as a congregation. We do pray here and there, we do pray on Zoom in different places, but are we devoted to prayer, all of us? This is an all-team effort. There’s nobody sitting on the bench in this one, everybody’s on the field in the game. That’s what devotion means.

    If we’re going to win in this spiritual battle, if we’re going to do things for God as a body, then we must be praying. That is the stress of this passage here, that we’re devoted to it. Regular and constant prayer shows where one’s priorities are, where one’s concerns are, where one’s passions are placed.

    It really implores us to remember, prayer is always first and should always be regular, always. Christians, don’t miss out on this one thing. This is one of God’s greatest gifts he gives us in the use of our tongue, is to pray to him and to pray together.

    “Regular and constant prayer shows where one’s priorities are, where one’s concerns are, where one’s passions are placed.”

    How do you learn how to pray? You pray with somebody who knows how to pray, right? When the disciples came to Jesus, he says, teach us how to pray. Jesus did that.

    How did they learn how to pray? He didn’t necessarily have a lesson on this. No, he prayed and they listened to him, and then they began to pray like he did, because Jesus always prayed in the will of God.

    Prayer together as a church body is the one great gift that God gives us. And this is the first transformation of this speech that he’s given us.

    Staying Alert in Prayer

    Now I want you to notice in our passage there are two important actions connected with devoted prayer. If you notice, it says in verse 2, “Devote yourselves to prayer, keeping alert in it.” The first action is to stay alert in it.

    Christians, if we are to pray with timely effectiveness, we cannot fall asleep at the switch. We cannot fall asleep on our post. Now, anybody who’s in the military knows that if you fall asleep on your post, you can get actually executed for that.

    But it’s not a good thing to do, because you are the watchman for the enemy coming. This is how prayer is looked at in the church—that we are the watchmen, the watchmen who are awake, and we are diligent in being awake.

    Just like Luke 18:1 reminds us, if we are without prayer, if we don’t pray, if we don’t stay alert, then we’ll faint. For it says this: “Now he was telling them a parable to show that at all times they ought to pray and not lose heart.”

    So if you don’t pray, you will faint and you’ll not be able to fight. And not only that, you’ll let the enemy into the camp.

    Luke 18:1: “At all times they ought to pray and not lose heart. If you don’t pray, you will faint and not be able to fight.”

    Now I did give this illustration in the past, but I thought it was a good one. One of my professors, Dr. Rasa, who’s now with the Lord, wrote several volumes on prayer, and he was really big about prayer.

    But he had one illustration about staying alert in his work. He said that early American cowboys who took drastic measures to keep alert and hold fast to their work while guarding cattle at night exemplified this idea by rubbing tobacco juice in their eyes to make them smarter, or keep them awake, to keep their eyes open and help the riders stay at their post and not grow weary.

    I don’t mean you do that, but it just illustrates how important it is for us to stay awake in this area. I sometimes see that the church is falling asleep here, and I don’t want to be a church that falls asleep in this area.

    Prayer as Frontline Warfare

    Because this, my friends, this is frontline warfare. Prayer is frontline ministry. And why are we to stay alert? Because we are traveling through enemy territory, right? We’re aliens in a foreign land, we’re not home yet.

    While we’re walking through this enemy territory, we will find that we need to be praying. As the sister book of Colossians tells us in Ephesians 6:18, “with all prayer and petition, pray at all times in the Spirit, and with this in view, be on alert, again with all perseverance and petitions for all the saints.”

    We’re on alert, praying for one another, that we would all stay strong, that we wouldn’t walk away from the faith, that we wouldn’t fall and not be able to get up. Prayer is often found in the context of spiritual warfare, because it is frontline ministry, and you’re needed on the front lines.

    Nobody’s in the rear, we’re all on the front lines. If we don’t get this, this is not good. We need to get it.

    I believe in Colossians, Paul is kind of saving this for last, as he does in Ephesians, all these chapters in chapter six of spiritual warfare. Where did that come from? Paul’s saying, no, you need to be serious, that when you’re a Christian it is warfare until the day you die.

    This is not smooth sailing, this is not a bed of roses, this is warfare. That’s why we need to pray. We need to be talking to the Lord about what’s going on in our life, what needs to be done, and what his will needs to be done, while we’re walking through this world as aliens.

    If you don’t pray, you’ll be weak and faint. Yes, you’ll get weary in the midst of spiritual battle, but you don’t have to be weak and faint. Being weary is different—you’re tired.

    How many people have not been tired, right? Life is tiring, things that you have to deal with are tiring. But it doesn’t mean you faint, it doesn’t mean you give up, it doesn’t mean that you’re weak and you can’t do anything.

    No, it means you’re strong in the Lord. Being strong in the Lord, Christians can show that they are in touch with Jesus, the commander of the troops. Christians are to put on the whole armor of God while maintaining constant contact in prayer to God. That’s who we are.

    “Christians can show they are in touch with Jesus, the commander of the troops, by putting on the whole armor of God while maintaining constant contact in prayer.”

    Christ is made real to us in prayer, and we are not to give up and become discouraged when answers to our prayers are delayed. Remember that God knows how and when to answer prayer. Our responsibility is to keep on praying and to trust God completely for the answer, that will be according to his will and in his own time.

    Stay alert, so that you’ll be around for the answer too when you do pray. The first action in devoted prayer is keeping alert.

    Thanksgiving in Prayer

    Now look at the second action in verse 2 of Colossians 4. It says there, keep alert in it with an attitude of Thanksgiving.

    This is like the fourth time he mentions Thanksgiving in just a few verses. I’m thinking to myself when I’m studying this, is it that we don’t get it?

    The first time in Colossians 3:15, he says, “Let the word of Christ richly dwell within you with all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another with Psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your heart to God.”

    Then in verse 3, a third time, he says, “Giving thanks through him to God the Father.” Now again, in the context of prayer, he tells us to have an attitude of thankfulness when you pray.

    Believers who are full of gratitude to God for his gracious calling will find it easier to extend to fellow believers the grace, love, and forgiveness of God. They can put aside petty issues that might inhibit the expression of peace within the community.

    We know that the Lord loves to see those who serve in his church maintain a cheerful and thankful heart, because both are the will of God.

    It seems like a very easy command, and this is a command—another imperative to follow: Be thankful. You would think that’s easy.

    But why is thankfulness so unnatural to us? You may say we live on a planet that has been corrupted by sin, where there’s too much suffering and evil, so it’s hard to be thankful all the time.

    Others may say we really don’t know God, we really don’t have a relationship with him, we don’t trust him, we don’t really like the way he does things. So it feels normal to withhold thankfulness, especially when we do not find much in our life to be thankful for.

    When that happens, we’re not looking very closely at what God is doing in our life. But Romans already answered the question on why it is unnatural.

    In Romans it says, “For they knew God and they did not honor him as God or give thanks.” Why is that? Because human beings think that they’re wiser than God. They listen to Satan’s temptations to doubt God and to turn away from him.

    This is really speaking of a man that is unsaved and unconverted. But I do think that it spills over into the Christian’s life too.

    When someone hears the gospel of Jesus Christ and turns from their sin and repents and believes in Jesus Christ as their Lord and Savior, the Spirit of God indwells them and begins to transform them. They find out very quickly that the Bible admonishes believers to often pray coupled with Thanksgiving. It’s all over Scripture.

    Listen to 1 Thessalonians 5:16. It says, “Rejoice always, pray without ceasing, in everything give thanks, for this is the will of God for you.”

    If you want to do the will of God, if you are asking the question, what’s God’s will? It is God’s will for you to be thankful and be devoted to prayer. That’s what God’s will is. Now I can get that. Practicing it is something else.

    Philippians tells us, “Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with Thanksgiving, and let your request be made known to God.”

    In Colossians 2:6-7, we’re to overflow with thankfulness. That means there’s a cup filled and it just keeps coming out, right? It keeps coming out. That’s how we ought to look before God. Our thankfulness can’t be stopped, you can’t put a lid on it, it just keeps coming out.

    “Our thankfulness can’t be stopped, you can’t put a lid on it — it just keeps coming out.”

    I believe the only way to have that happen is when doctrine really takes root in your mind and heart, and you realize very clearly what God has done for you. You had nothing to do with it. You couldn’t add to it, you couldn’t take away from it, but he did it.

    You feel so humbled and so thankful that he saved you and he put you on a path that’s leading into the kingdom of God. There’s not many things that could really divert your thankfulness. It just overflows in every circumstance and relationship of life.

    We’re faced with the choice all the time. How are we going to respond to it? Are we going to move toward God in thankfulness, or are we going to move away from God with ingratitude? Those are the two choices you have.

    It’s not pretty to see a believer that’s not thankful. It’s not pretty, because they’re not getting something, or they’re so focused on their circumstance or on the people in that circumstance that they allow them to rob it right from them.

    They’re down in the dumps now because of it. But being thankful doesn’t mean that you don’t hurt inside. It doesn’t mean that there’s not trouble in your life and everything’s going fine. That’s not what it means.

    It means I’m thankful because of Jesus Christ and what he’s done, and no one could change that, because God doesn’t lie to us. He tells us the truth.

    “I’m thankful because of Jesus Christ and what he’s done, and no one could change that, because God doesn’t lie to us.”

    Six Effects of a Thankful Heart

    I came across this little booklet done by Puritan Reformed. I read it, and they had six things in that little book that it says will take place as soon as you’re thankful. I thought I’d share those with you this morning, because it is helpful to lift up or bolster what it says in our passage.

    As soon as you are thankful, the first thing is you enter into the presence of God. You remember that you are living your life in God’s presence. He is listening to you and he’s involved in your life.

    Secondly, as soon as you are thankful, you start to see your life differently, through the eyes of God. You no longer are problem-centered, but you are God-centered. Just like it says in Romans 8:28, all things work together for the good to those who love God, are called according to his purpose, right?

    A third thing is, as soon as you are thankful, you defeat Satan’s efforts to control your interpretation of reality. That was an interesting one. Satan always wants us to doubt God and turn away from him. He’s done that in the garden, he’s had a lot of training in that, and he wants to do it in your life.

    Being thankful really aids us to trust the Lord in what he says about life. Just like again in Romans, he who did not spare his own son, but delivered him over for us all, how will he not also with him freely give us all things? In other words, God wants good for you. He’s a good God and he wants good for you.

    A fourth thing is, as soon as you are thankful, you begin to link your life to God’s promises. You learn how to see your circumstances through the lenses of God’s word, not the lens of your experience, which always dilutes, devalues, and diminishes God.

    Too much feeling-centered stuff is going on in our life today. People are hurt too quickly, they run away from God because they’re hurt, it didn’t go their way.

    A fifth thing is, as soon as you are thankful, you start to see not only your situation but yourself, your own heart, through God’s eyes. When you have a thankful heart, you affirm that because of Jesus, God is up to something really good in your life.

    You begin to notice that you’re weak and vulnerable, and you still feel safe in God’s plan for you. You can confess your sin and be confident that God forgives your sin. Why can you do that? Because the Bible actually says, if you confess your sins, he’s faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all our unrighteousness.

    When we’re confessing the sin that we remember, God’s cleaning you up from the things you stopped remembering.

    1 John 1:9: “If you confess your sins, he is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.”

    And then the last thing, as soon as you are thankful, your human relationships get healthier, because you are shaped by faith. You become more dependent on God and less controlled by your relationships with people.

    Thankfulness will prevent you from being judgmental or demanding of others, or fearful of them, or easily hurt. I don’t have to be easily hurt when I’m thankful to God, because I know I don’t deserve what I already have. And that just keeps me humble.

    Thank you, Lord, for what you’ve given me. Thank you, Lord, for not only saving me, but all the little things you do in my life every day, for my family, for my friends, for the possessions you give me, for living in this country. The list goes on and on.

    Get up every day and make a long list of what to be thankful for, and you won’t grumble once in that day.

    The scripture informs us that if we are going to be devoted to speak to God in prayer, we must do it coupled with the attitude of Thanksgiving. If you don’t have an attitude of Thanksgiving in your prayer, who’s going to be the first one who knows about it? It’s going to be God, right?

    Ingratitude in our life is incompatible with genuine gratitude. Ingratitude should not be the normal default conduct of the genuine believer who is growing in his knowledge and understanding of God’s word.

    Giving thanks should be, as Paul again in the sister book of Ephesians 5:20, always giving thanks for all things in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ to God, even the Father.

    Rather than being discontented with what we have, instead we take pleasure in our God, in our home, in our family, in our church, in our possessions, in our occupation, in our circumstances, whether good or bad, favorable or unfavorable, we’re thankful.

    If you’re thankful, it will rub off on someone else who’s not. Thankfulness is the key factor in worship. When we worship God intelligently, we know who we are and we know what we are to do, and this makes a satisfied, happy, and joyful people.

    “Thankfulness is the key factor in worship — it makes a satisfied, happy, and joyful people.”

    If you go to the Psalms, all you see is Psalms about thankfulness. I like Psalm 100:4, enter his gates with Thanksgiving and his courts with praise.

    A lot of times praise and thankfulness, the word thankful, are all interrelated in the Old Testament. They kind of go together. If we use the words gates and courts, it represents the temple of God and where men and women approach God’s presence.

    The heart is engaged as one becomes excited to come into the presence of God with an attitude of Thanksgiving and praise. That’s how we should every time come before God.

    If we come before God in devoted prayer together, and coupled with thankfulness, that adds to our worship. We’re able to lift up our words to God in worship and in singing that exalts his name, and we really mean it. People say, wow, these people are really into this. That’s how it ought to be.

    Direction in Prayer: Open Doors for the Gospel

    It’s first devotion to prayer. But back to Colossians 4:3-4, that’s the first thing, devotion to prayer. There is also to be direction in prayer.

    Notice what it says in verse three. Before I look at verse three, I must say that prayer must have a direction to it, because prayer is aiming at something. If it doesn’t have a direction, we’ll never know if we hit the target, right? We’ll never know if prayer is really answered.

    What is the direction of prayer, at least in our text this morning? We’ll see in verse three, praying at the same time for us—that’s Paul, Timothy, and Epaphras, as well.

    So the first thing is, what is it? God will open up to us a door for the word. Paul is saying, listen, while you’re praying, Colossians, pray for me. Where was Paul? He was in prison, right?

    He was in prison and he wasn’t getting out of prison. He says, pray at the same time for me. Here’s a prayer for something only God can do. What is that? Open doors.

    An open door stood for an opportunity for speaking the gospel. The Apostle Paul is using a certain word that produces a mood that he wants to bring forth to the reader. It is a subjunctive mood.

    The subjunctive mood indicates the relation of the action to reality. It means the action is possible, but it depends on certain objective factors. Now it becomes simple in a minute.

    Viewing the action as possible, what is the action? If the Colossians actually follow through on their prayer, something will take place. Then God will respond to the prayer.

    Now, anytime we pray for open doors, you hear the thing: when God closes the door he opens the window. Take that off your wall. No, God opens doors, right? He opens doors.

    But an open door doesn’t mean there’s not going to be trouble or antagonism. In fact, we find in scripture where Paul says in 1 Corinthians, a wide door for effective service has opened to me, but there are many adversaries.

    Anytime there’s an open door, there’s always an adversary there to prevent you from either praying for that door to be open, or walking through it once it is opened.

    There are some doors that are open but they’re not God’s open door, and we have to be careful about those too. In fact, there’s an example in scripture of 2 Corinthians 2, where it says, I came to Troas for the gospel of Christ, and when a door was opened for me, my spirit was not handling it well, and so I left there and I went to Macedonia.

    He knew, and he then says this: thanks be to God who always leads us in triumph, in the triumph of Christ. So God will always lead us. There may be an open door, but it’s not God’s open door. It may be the open door you want.

    Getting back to this mood, if the Colossians do not pray, and the subjunctive mood indicates the reality of this actually taking place, open doors depends on some external conditions—that the Colossian believers actually follow through praying as Paul requested. That is what he’s getting there.

    Now for us, the question would be, what if we don’t carry out prayer for God to kick open doors for speaking the gospel? What if we don’t pray that? What will happen if we don’t pray that?

    Nothing will happen if we don’t pray that. The external condition for this actually happening is that we continually follow through in our prayers, and if we don’t, it won’t happen.

    It was John Piper who said, without persistent prayer we have no offense in the battle against evil. Individually and as churches, we are meant to invade and plunder the strongholds of Satan. But no prayer, no power.

    “Without persistent prayer we have no offense in the battle against evil. No prayer, no power.”

    If we’re not vigilant, we will be ensnared by temptation. Our defense and our offense should always be an active, persistent, earnest, believing prayer force that comes from the body of believers.

    That’s a direction of prayer. I want to hit this target that Paul is asking the Colossians to pray, so God would kick open doors for him for the gospel. We are to pray that God would kick open doors for us for the gospel.

    That loved one that you are thinking about, but maybe not praying for, or maybe you gave up praying for them because it’s been a long time, and maybe their name slipped out of your mind.

    Or we’re going to mall evangelism on this weekend, and we’re praying, Lord, kick open a door for us, so when we pass out a tract or we have a conversation with somebody, that they would actually listen, and that you would allow them to receive the word of God with power and they be saved. Or at least we can plant the seed, water the seed, and you bring the increase.

    Praying for Clarity in Proclaiming Christ

    And so another direction that Paul asks for the Colossians to pray is found in verses 3 and 4, where it says, “So that we may speak forth the mystery of Christ, for which I have also been imprisoned, that I may make it clear in the way I ought to speak.”

    I want you to note in that passage, Paul did not ask the Colossians for prayer to get him out of prison, but for an open door and clarity of speech. Prayer for the purpose of making clear that Christ himself is the mystery.

    Just like Paul’s approach in dealing with the false teachers that we found in Colossians, he did it by a positive setting forth of the truth of Christ from the scripture, in the power of the Holy Spirit. Where it says in Colossians 1:28, we proclaim him. That’s what we do, we proclaim him.

    Colossians 1:28: “We proclaim him.”

    Paul’s not proclaiming something speculative or uncertain, or some vague feeling or experience. No, he is proclaiming clearly the truth about Christ.

    The truth about Christ from scripture is a very clear message. Stated positively, the clarity of scripture refers to its accessibility, that the knowledge of God contained in the Bible has been revealed in such a way that it actually can be sufficiently understood in and of itself, and by those who seek it.

    This is the content of the message. Jesus whom we preach, Colossians 1:27, to whom God willed to make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles. And what is that mystery? Which is Christ in you, the hope of glory.

    Christ: The Mystery Revealed

    Christ in me, the hope of glory. That’s a mystery that’s now unveiled by God and by the preaching of the gospel. In other words, Christianity is Christ. You can’t get away from that. He is at the center of it all, and your attitude and relationship to this person is of significant importance.

    You don’t need an endless list of angels to have to go through between God and man, which the Gnostics believed and which Paul was refuting in Colossians. You don’t need that. Christ can bring you to God because he is God.

    I like 2 Corinthians 4:5. It says, “For we do not preach ourselves, but Christ as Lord.” It’s all about Jesus, his person and the facts concerning him. In him is the treasure of wisdom and knowledge.

    Colossians 2:3 says, “In whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.” And in him dwells the fullness of God.

    The Apostle Paul is saying things about Jesus that go far beyond what people say today about Jesus—that he’s a good teacher, that he’s a good example, that he’s a good man to follow. Usually they go no further and even conclude that Jesus is not divine, that he’s not God. He was a good prophet, but he’s not divine.

    That’s why we need a book like Colossians, and that’s why it’s here in the Bible for us. If we didn’t have it, we would all conclude that Jesus was an exceptional human being, and that is about as far as we would go.

    But if you look at scripture, as I already mentioned, in the word of God in Colossians 1:15-18: “For he is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation. For by him all things were created, in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities, all things have been created through him and for him.

    He is before all things, and in him all things hold together. He is also head of the body, the church, and he is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead. So he himself will come to have first place in everything.” That’s who Jesus is.

    Colossians 1:17-18: “He is before all things, and in him all things hold together. He himself will come to have first place in everything.”

    But Satan wants to pull us away from that. He wants us to fall away from devoted prayer and prayer filled with thankfulness, and a desire to pray to God to kick open the door so we can see your handiwork in saving other people.

    And Lord, when we do speak, allow us to speak with clarity. Paul wants clarity in unveiling God’s great secret. What secret is that?

    The mystery which has been hidden from the past ages and generations has now been manifest to his saints. What is that revelation? It is the revealing of the great secret of God—the love and mercy and grace of God, meant not just for Jews alone, but also for all mankind. The gospel goes to everyone.

    Now Gentiles don’t become Jews, nor do Jews become Gentiles, but both become one new person when they come to Christ in repentance and faith.

    So the question would be: if the Colossians prayed this prayer, was it answered? I want you to take your Bibles and turn to Acts 28, which we read this morning, and I want you to notice something.

    I can emphatically say yes, it was answered. He ends the historical book of Acts in this way. Acts 28:30-31 says, “He stayed two full years in his own rented quarters and was welcoming all who came to him. Preaching the kingdom of God and teaching concerning the Lord Jesus Christ, with all openness, unhindered.” Was the prayer answered? Yes.

    “Preaching the kingdom of God and teaching concerning the Lord Jesus Christ, with all openness, unhindered — the prayer was answered.”

    It’s always good to stick around for the answer, because sometimes that’s why some people conclude prayer doesn’t work. You’re not there long enough to see the answer.

    Prayer Answered: The Story of Jeremiah Lanier

    Let me close with this this morning, especially because the main thing is that the highest use of speech is prayer. There was a man named Jeremiah Lanier. It was September 23rd, 1857. He came to New York City and was working in the financial district.

    He said it wasn’t very good to be a Christian at that point. Wealthy bankers and real estate speculators were thanking God for their wealth, and right down the block there were all kinds of slums and poverty that were being unaddressed.

    Jeremiah went there to do work, being somebody who was going to be in mercantile, or like a pharmacy, or sell all kinds of goods. That’s what he went to school to learn.

    He finally went there as a nonbeliever, and then he heard the gospel and became a Christian. He got connected to a church and started immediately doing evangelistic work with a lot of the poor people there.

    A church found out about him. It was actually a Dutch Reformed Church, and the Dutch Reformed used to preach the gospel back then. For 168 years in our church we’ve been preaching the gospel, so some prayers have been answered there, and we’re still doing it.

    But this man, what he did is that he said, I’m going to go. He gets hired by this church, goes out to the community, hands out all these pamphlets and tracks, and invites people to church. Nobody came.

    He comes and says, “Lord, what do you want me to do?” He prays, “Lord, what do you want me to do?” And the answer that he got from the Lord is, the Lord says, “I want you to pray.”

    That’s what he did. He says, “How am I going to reach these businessmen that are all over here?” So he starts a businessman’s lunchtime prayer.

    From 12 to 1 in the afternoon, you come during your lunchtime, and you can stay 10 minutes, you can stay for the whole hour, you can stay a half hour, whatever. You come and pray. There’s going to be a little bit of singing and some exhortation. If anybody speaks any more than 5 minutes, a bell’s going to ring. We don’t want to waste anybody’s time. We’re coming here to pray.

    At the first meeting, what happens? The first day, Jeremiah, half hour goes by, it’s just him. Another half hour goes by, one person comes. At the end of that first day, six people actually did show up.

    The following week, 20 people showed up. The fourth week, 100 people showed up. Then October 18th, a financial panic seized the city. New York City was collapsing the economy into a deep recession.

    All these businessmen are freaking out. What did they do? They go to the prayer meeting. In 6 months, 10,000 businessmen came to pray. They had to open up police departments and other churches and firehouses. All these people wanted to come and pray.

    They had to start a morning prayer because some guys couldn’t come in the afternoon, but they still wanted to pray. Two years later, it’s reported that it spread all across America, reporting that 1 million converts were added to the church in America during that time.

    It started from one little guy asking God, “What do you want me to do?” and starting to pray to God. Some of these men came and weren’t converted, but they heard everything that was going on. They started asking, “How can I be converted?” They came, they started coming to Christ, and God saved a lot of people.

    I thought that story was very applicable to this point, that we ought to be devoted to prayer. If we’re not, we don’t know what’s going to happen. But if we are, we look for what’s going to happen, and God answers prayer.

    “You’re sitting here this morning because someone prayed for you that you’d be saved.”

    Does he not answer prayer? Matter of fact, you’re sitting here this morning because someone prayed for you that you’d be saved. You’re sitting here today because someone prayed for you that you’re saved. And if you’re here and you’re not saved, someone’s praying that you will be saved. Amen.

    Let’s pray. Lord, this morning, thank you for the word of God. It so impresses upon our heart and our soul what is really needful in our life.

    Lord, sometimes we’re so concerned about the simplest, smallest things, and yet, Lord, the thing that is most important we neglect. But I pray, Lord, that today we would stop neglecting those things and we would pray.

    I pray, Lord, that you would make us a people that is devoted to prayer. In our devotion to prayer, Lord, we would be active in that. Lord Jesus, we would be praying and we would be filled with thankfulness as we are devoted to prayer.

    We would be alert as soldiers. As we do that, Lord, we would be shooting at a target with direct prayers to the throne room of God. I pray, as we do that, we will learn how to pray more in your will and for your purpose and for the advancement of the church in the kingdom of God.

    That we would have open doors for the gospel, and that you would enable us to speak clearly those truths, and that, Lord, we would see the results. I ask you for that today in our family. I pray in Christ’s name, amen. Amen.

  • The Imperatives for Transformed Workplaces

    The Imperatives for Transformed Workplaces

    In this sermon, Pastor Joe Babij examines Colossians 3:22-4:1 and the apostle Paul’s exhortation there as to how workers and bosses should live Spirit-filled, Word-filled lives in relation to one another.

    Full Transcript

    Note: Section headings and structure were added automatically. The transcript text has not been modified.

    Summary

    We are reminded that the Gospel transforms every area of life, including the workplace. Drawing from Colossians 3:18–4:1, this passage teaches us that whether we are employees or employers, we serve the Lord Christ as our ultimate Master, and our conduct at work is a direct reflection of our faith and fear of God.

    Key Lessons:

    1. The Christian employee is called to obey and work with a sincere, undivided heart—not merely when the boss is watching, but as unto the Lord at all times.
    2. Christ Himself is the supreme example of a willing bondservant, and we are called to embrace that identity, working faithfully wherever God has placed us.
    3. Bondslaves of Christ have a guaranteed inheritance—imperishable, undefiled, and reserved in heaven—that gives meaning and motivation to even the most difficult work circumstances.
    4. Every person, slave or master, employee or employer, will stand before an impartial Judge and give account for their conduct, so no one is exempt from responsibility.

    Application: We are called to approach our daily work as bondservants of Jesus Christ—working heartily, maintaining a thankful and positive attitude, and adorning the gospel in the workplace so that those around us see Christ in us.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. In what ways does knowing you ultimately serve Christ rather than your earthly employer change how you approach your daily work?
    2. How can you use your current workplace circumstances—even difficult ones—as a platform to witness and adorn the gospel?
    3. Does the reality of your inheritance in Christ give you endurance when your work goes unnoticed or unrewarded? How might meditating on 1 Peter 1:4 change your perspective?

    Scripture Focus: Colossians 3:18–4:1 is the central text, teaching that Spirit-filled believers are transformed in every relational sphere. Supporting passages include 1 Corinthians 7:20-22 (remaining in one’s calling), Romans 6:22 (enslaved to God), Galatians 4:7 (heirs through God), 1 Peter 1:4 (imperishable inheritance), and Titus 2:9-10 (adorning the doctrine of God in the workplace).

    Outline

    Full Transcript:

    Introduction

    Let’s take our Bibles and turn to Colossians 3 as we continue to move through this book. I’m going to be reading Colossians 3:18–4:1. It says,

    18 Wives, be subject to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. 19 Husbands, love your wives and do not be embittered against them. 20 Children, be obedient to your parents in all things, for this is well-pleasing to the Lord. 21 Fathers, do not exasperate your children, so that they will not lose heart.

    >

    22 Slaves, in all things obey those who are your masters on earth, not with external service, as those who merely please men, but with sincerity of heart, fearing the Lord. 23 Whatever you do, do your work heartily, as for the Lord rather than for men, 24 knowing that from the Lord you will receive the reward of the inheritance. It is the Lord Christ whom you serve. 25 For he who does wrong will receive the consequences of the wrong which he has done, and that without partiality.

    >

    Masters, grant to your slaves justice and fairness, knowing that you too have a Master in heaven.

    Let’s pray. Lord, this morning as we come to Your word, we pray that You would show us from the Word of God how You want us to live every day on the jobs that we have, with the employees that we should be, and the employers that we are under. I pray that as we consider these things, we would always realize that whatever we do and whatever person has authority over us, You have authority over them, and we actually serve You no matter what we’re doing. I pray that would always be on our mind. I pray in Christ’s name, amen.

    The next set of verses that I just read have to do with how the Spirit-filled, word-filled Christian works. In other words, the imperative for transformed workplaces.

    I think you can see the transformative power of the Gospel in each part of a believer’s experience as they walk in the Spirit and grow in the knowledge of the Word and of Christ and are led by the Spirit of God. Transformation takes place in marriages between wives and husbands, in families between children and parents, and in families between fathers and children.

    The Principle: Fear of God in Every Area of Life

    Today we will see the transformation of the Gospel in the workplace. Before I look at the text today, let me remind you of the principle that the Apostle has laid down for us in Scripture so far.

    A Christian is to lay aside his sin, put on the clothing of Christ, and let the peace of God rule in their heart and the Word of Christ make its home in the saved sinner’s innermost being. That is the principle.

    Once that principle is understood and realized, then the practice of the outworking of that truth is noticed in a change in all believers, especially in an obedient and submissive heart.

    The parallel passage in Ephesians records it like this: be subject to one another in the fear of Christ. Submitting means to line oneself up under someone else. It has the idea of giving up one’s own rights or will, doing so voluntarily.

    Why do we do that? In the Ephesian and the Colossian passage (Colossians 3:22), it says the same thing at the end of the verse: fearing the Lord. Everything the Christian does is done in the fear of Christ.

    This is not a horrifying fear. We had, as slaves to sin, a father who lied to us and kept us under the extreme fear of death, which was Satan. Our passage is pointing us to a healthy fear—a fear of God which we ought to have. The Bible teaches we ought to have it.

    This fear is not the fear of a slave nor merely a fear of a creature to the Creator. This is a reverential fear of an obedient child to a loving Master. Yet at the same time, not taking the Master lightly or with indifference. Christian reverence rests upon the knowledge of God’s holy character and His plan of redemption.

    A passage of Scripture that brings fear and holiness together is found in 2 Corinthians 7:1:

    Therefore, having these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.

    The fear of God has everything to do with what we do every day. The thing that marks off the Christian from the man who is not a Christian is not merely that he believes in the Lord Jesus Christ unto salvation and trusts Him and His atoning work. He believes that, yes, but in addition, the life of a Christian is governed by Jesus Christ.

    Jesus is Lord and Master at all times and in all areas of our life.

    “The life of a Christian is governed by Jesus Christ. Jesus is Lord and Master at all times and in all areas of our life.”

    That means the Christian desires to please Him. They desire to please their Lord. At the same time, the believer desires not to disappoint, grieve, or hurt the One they love and submit to.

    We must, from time to time, ask ourselves: Are we disappointing Christ today?

    Wives, if we just look at the passage, are you disappointing Christ by not submitting to your husband as you ought to?

    Husbands, are you not loving your wives as you ought to and disappointing Christ there?

    Children, are you being obedient to parents with the proper action and attitude, or are you disobeying the Lord there and disappointing Him?

    Fathers, are you leading your family by taking the spiritual lead and treating your children properly—not causing them to be angry or exasperated by your discipline and your family model? Are you displeasing the Lord there?

    Testing Grounds: Where Gospel Transformation Shows

    All these areas of our life will bear the greatest tensions, stresses, and strain. If you’re going to see the Word prevailing in your heart and the Spirit of God leading you in your life, then this is where you will see it.

    You will see it in these areas because these are the areas that we deal with the most every day. This is in-and-out living. This is a testing ground of how we are progressing in the Christian faith.

    “These are the areas that we deal with the most every day. This is a testing ground of how we are progressing in the Christian faith.”

    The Workplace: Slaves, Masters, and the Gospel

    This next area that we are looking at from Colossians 3:22, where it says slaves. This area could be the most demeaning, distasteful, and lowliest that a Christian can be in when it comes to their position in this world. The relationship between slave and master is comparable to that of employer to employee and employee to employer.

    Notice again in verse 22:

    Slaves, in all things obey those who are your masters on earth, not with external service, as those who merely please men, but with sincerity of heart, fearing the Lord.

    Slaves is one who serves in obedience to another’s will. It’s a slave performing a service with unquestioning obedience, either in a good or bad sense.

    In any place, the believer is to find themselves with the conduct that they ought to have in that situation no matter what the circumstances would be.

    Paul is dealing with the worst circumstances of the lowest place a human being could be. This is in a place where they are subservient to everything. They own nothing.

    I want to note that first century slavery was not identical to what slaves faced in the earliest century of the settling of North Africa. There is also a difference between first century slavery and the modern employee.

    However, the basic principle of labor and one’s attitude about labor is transferrable to those who make up today’s workforce and to whatever situation a person may be in. It is about our inner heart and our relationship to the Lord as the Master of our life and how we are to respond to that.

    “The basic principle of labor and one’s attitude about labor is transferrable to whatever situation a person may be in.”

    The Apostle’s Concern: Sanctification, Not Social Revolution

    The Apostle Paul’s concern is not to overthrow the societal structure that one finds themselves in, but he is concerned about the salvation and sanctification of individuals. The progress of the Gospel and the visual transformation of those who have Christ as their Master.

    They should be different than the general population no matter what circumstances they are in. His concern is to be Christ-like in your behavior to the true Master Jesus Christ.

    “They should be different than the general population no matter what circumstances they are in.”

    If you notice in verses 22-24, it has these little phrases about slaves fearing the Lord. Verse 23, as for the Lord. Verse 24, from the Lord. Verse 24 again, the Lord Christ whom you serve. Chapter 4:1, master you too have a Master in heaven.

    All of these things are what the believer is focused on. That is the Lord Jesus Christ.

    The principle in Colossians 3:22 is slaves in all things obey, and then Ephesians, slaves be obedient to those who are your master according to the flesh. You are going to have earthly masters, but you have one Heavenly Master—that is the Lord Jesus Christ. We are responsible as believers to the Heavenly Master. However, how we respond to our earthly master will tell how we are doing.

    The principle is obvious. The Christian is to conform to the circumstances and condition in which they find themselves. He is not automatically to break loose or free just because he has become a Christian.

    There will always be differences in social status even though all believers are in Christ. Never does Christ or the Apostle Paul tell anyone to change his social standing just because they are converted. In fact, the Bible’s instructions are just the opposite.

    Take your Bibles and turn to 1 Corinthians 7:20. This passage of Scripture does lay out some principles here.

    1 Corinthians 7:20-22 is a very informative passage on the principle. It says this:

    Each man must remain in that condition in which he was called. 21 Were you called while a slave? Do not worry about it; but if you are able also to become free, rather do that. 22 For he who was called in the Lord while a slave, is the Lord’s freeman; likewise he who was called while free, is Christ’s slave.

    In other words, if a person was under this position in the first century as a slave and they became a believer, then they were actually free as a slave in their heart to the Lord. If they were called as a free person, then they now become a slave to Christ. This is not the slavery of modern history. In Paul’s time, servants really were bondslaves who could not call their life their own.

    Christ: The Ultimate Bondservant

    This is what is meant when Christ took upon Himself the form of a bondservant. It tells us in Philippians that He emptied Himself, taking the form of a bondservant, being made in the likeness of men. Our Lord made Himself a slave so that we can be free from the slavery of sin and its condemnation.

    If the characteristic of a bondslave is contrasted with Christ taking the form of a bondservant, then we really are called to be this bondslave. A bondslave had no rights as a citizen. Christ laid aside His glory in the presence of God to come into this world that hated Him.

    A bondslave had no redress in injury. Christ opened not His mouth before His accusers and murderers.

    A bondslave had no property. Christ had no place to lay His head and was the poorest of men.

    A bondslave could be sold. Christ was sold for thirty pieces of silver—the price of a slave.

    A bondslave could be tortured and killed. Christ suffered for us. He was beaten and publicly humiliated and killed, the just for the unjust, to bring us to God.

    Jesus was the greatest example of what it meant to be under slavery—a willing slave who willingly did that.

    “Jesus was the greatest example of what it meant to be under slavery—a willing slave who willingly did that.”

    Paul and the Old Testament Roots of Bondslavery

    What was the Apostle Paul’s view of being a slave? Romans 1:1, this is what Paul said:

    Paul, a bond-servant of Christ Jesus, called as an apostle, set apart for the gospel of God.

    Saul was a rebel of a man and persecuted the church of Jesus Christ. Once the gospel arrested Paul, he became a willing and obedient bond-slave of Jesus.

    “Once the gospel arrested Paul, he became a willing and obedient bond-slave of Jesus.”

    Where did this whole concept of bond-slave come from? It comes from the Old Testament. Exodus 21:1-6 is an interesting passage that relates to what I am saying here.

    In Exodus 21:1 it says:

    Now these are the ordinances which you are to set before them: 2 If you buy a Hebrew slave, he shall serve for six years; but on the seventh he shall go out as a free man without payment. 3 If he comes alone, he shall go out alone; if he is the husband of a wife, then his wife shall go out with him. 4 If his master gives him a wife, and she bears him sons or daughters, the wife and her children shall belong to her master, and he shall go out alone.

    5 But if the slave plainly says, ‘I love my master, my wife and my children; I will not go out as a free man,’ 6 then his master shall bring him to God, then he shall bring him to the door of the doorpost. And his master shall pierce his ear with an awl; and he shall serve him permanently.

    This is a person who willingly says, “I will be under the authority of this person permanently.” He had the mark of a pierced ear for that purpose. Everyone who saw him knew right away that he was a willing bondservant.

    Christians as Willing Bondslaves

    Isn’t that really what happens to all real Christians? Even though we don’t all have literal pierced ears, we move from being slaves to sin to being slaves to righteousness. We are now enslaved to God who is our good and loving Master.

    “We move from being slaves to sin to being slaves to righteousness. We are now enslaved to God who is our good and loving Master.”

    That is exactly what we read this morning where it says in Romans 6:22:

    But now having been free from sin and enslaved to God, you derive your benefit, resulting in sanctification, and the outcome, eternal life.

    Christians have a Master in heaven they are to please. The Apostle Paul chose to have his ear pierced as a gesture of his permanent surrender to Jesus Christ, his Master.

    Galatians 6:17 says:

    From now on let no one cause trouble for me, for I bear on my body the brand-marks of Jesus.

    That’s the word stigma. It could mean tattoo mark. It could be brand mark. The brand mark for slaves was a pierced ear. In fact, the only people who are branded are slaves. Paul bore willingly the slave brands of the Lord Jesus Christ.

    In fact, back to Colossians, who is the founder of the Colossian Church? Epaphras. What does it say about him in Colossians 4:12? It says:

    Epaphras, who is one of your number, a bondslave of Jesus Christ, sends you his greetings, always laboring earnestly for you in his prayers, that you may stand perfect and fully assured in all the will of God.

    Everywhere you look in Scripture, you have this phrase that when you become a believer, you are actually a slave to Jesus Christ. Remember, Jesus is a good and kind Master. He is a Master that you want to have.

    “Jesus is a good and kind Master. He is a Master that you want to have.”

    If you consider yourself a bondslave because you have come to know Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior, and confessed Him before others, and have walked in the waters of baptism in obedience to Him, and now you desire every day to live for Him no matter where you find yourselves on this earthly level, then we are to have a certain behavior and demeanor on our jobs.

    The Major Imperative: Submissive and Willing Obedience

    There are four things connected to being a transformed employee under one major imperative. The major imperative is found in verse 22, it says,

    Slaves, in all things obey those who are your masters on earth, not with external service, as those who merely please men, but with sincerity of heart, fearing the Lord

    The imperative is submissive and willing obedience. It’s the same word that is used for children to obey your parents. I like how he stresses “on earth.” The primary teaching for the Christian is that his conduct and character are to be obedient.

    It’s to be obedient within the system in which he lives. Even though it may at times involve doing things in which he or she would not choose to do or a place you would not choose to be.

    Employees are to be obedient, but not with eye service or external service, as those who merely please men. That means you look like you are working when the eyes of the boss are on you or do it only when you can be seen.

    Then when the boss or master are absent or not watching, the slave, the employee, becomes slothful. In other words, the Christian employee must not merely do the minimum, just enough to get themselves out of trouble. They are to do the maximum.

    There is a type of employee or slave that, whatever they are doing, their eye is on the Master Jesus Christ, with whom they desire to please. There is another. If the boss is watching, he works hard and shows himself a very dutiful person, but as soon as the boss is gone, he does nothing but the bare minimum.

    This person doesn’t have his heart in his work. This attitude is completely unsuited to what is truly the Christian attitude.

    What is the Christian employee to do, especially when the job is less than favorable and the boss is inconsiderate with his employees? The Christian employee is to be obedient to the boss, work hard, and give a day’s work regardless of the conditions and pay. The Christian employee does this because he is working for the Lord as a God-fearer.

    “The Christian employee is to be obedient to the boss, work hard, and give a day’s work regardless of the conditions and pay.”

    Some people will ask how can I serve the Lord? You can serve the Lord right where you work by having that attitude. God-fearers reverence God to the point where they care deeply about what He says and desire to submit to His authority.

    Part of His authority is His placing you where you are at. If we believe in the sovereignty of God, then it’s no mistake where you’re at right now. You can kick at that all you want, but that’s not the way to deal with it.

    We have a fear of God that encompasses reverence and submission to Him and awe of the Lord. I like how the Apostle Peter put it: “Servants, be submissive to your masters in all respects, not only those who are good and gentle but also those who are unreasonable. That’s to be like Christ.”

    Working with a Single and Sincere Heart

    The first thing connected to a transformed employee is that bondslaves of Christ should do their work with obedience. The second one is found in Colossians 3:23. It is that bondslaves of Christ should do their work from a single and sincere heart. It says that in verse 22, but in verse 23 it says,

    Whatever you do, do your work heartily, as for the Lord rather than for men

    For who? My boss? No, as for the Lord, rather than for men. A Christian is to work hard within any system they live because they are working as a willing slave of Jesus Christ.

    Singleness of heart means that you do what you have to do with undivided attention. A sincere heart means the motive should be to do the best work possible in the best way possible because we are Christians and we want to please the Master.

    “A sincere heart means the motive is to do the best work possible in the best way possible because we are Christians and we want to please the Master.”

    That’s how we witness to our bosses. That’s how we are a good example to the employees around us. We work hard and we go above and beyond.

    That means, for the employee, that their time is not their own, it’s the master’s. His money, property, equipment, and supplies are not his, they are the company’s.

    We have no right to use our employers’ time even to evangelize on company time. Your lunchtime may be the time you can talk to people when they find you coming into the lunchroom reading your Bible. Let them see it. Sometimes when you’re on your phone they don’t know that you’re reading your Bible. You have to bring your big old paper Bible. You can start witnessing to them this way.

    We are not to do our work grudgingly. Some jobs are not very pleasant. They can be dirty, smelly, and just plain tedious. You’re wondering, Lord, why am I here? The Lord has you there.

    You can witness to people that I can’t or the person sitting next to you can’t. You’re there to witness and be an example. You have to consider your life like that. Wherever I am, God wants me there.

    If you’re going to be grumbling, complaining, and whining about your boss and job, then you’re not being an example. That’s the bottom line. We all have jobs that we didn’t like. All of us at some point in our life.

    I had a job one summer on a hot-dog wagon on the side of the road. It was a little stinky hot-dog wagon. It was our job to sell hot dogs. I said, okay, we can do this and make some money by doing this. We ate more hot dogs than we sold. I wasn’t a believer back then, and it didn’t turn out very well. We gave that up quick, but it was an experience back then.

    We’ve all had times and jobs like that. As Christians, you can thank God for your job and glorify Him by working to the best of your ability and dedicating your work to Him.

    Adorning the Gospel Through Your Work

    Colossians 3:17, what did that say up there?

    Whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through Him to God the Father.

    You want people to say to you, “Why are you always thankful? Why are you a person who always has a good attitude? You’re annoying me.” Isn’t that what you want them to say? That is, again, an open door for the gospel. All of them are.

    You’re just not like everybody else. That’s how we adorn the gospel.

    Do you know what Titus says about this? Listen to this passage. It’s Titus 2:9-10.

    Urge bondslaves to be subject to their own masters in everything, to be well-pleasing, not argumentative, not pilfering, but showing all good faith so that they will adorn the doctrine of God our Savior in every respect.

    Titus 2:9-10: “Urge bondslaves to be subject to their masters… showing all good faith so that they will adorn the doctrine of God our Savior in every respect.”

    That’s what we’re to do as Christians. It changes our whole outlook on the work that God has given to us.

    Bondslaves of Christ Have an Inheritance

    There’s a third thing that is connected to this major imperative. It is found in verse 24. It’s more in the positive sense. Slaves of Christ have an inheritance.

    You might think that slaves have no inheritance nor are they in a place to receive it. That’s true unless you are Christ’s slave. Notice what it says in Colossians 3:24:

    “Knowing that from the Lord you will receive the reward of the inheritance. It is the Lord Christ whom you serve.”

    It is the inheritance that believers will receive that will be the nature of the reward—a fair recompense from faithful service to the Lord. The slave of Christ has an unceasing line of thought. That means they look beyond their earthly life and their immediate circumstances to the Lord and the reward that He has for them.

    Galatians 4:7 tells us this:

    “Therefore you are no longer a slave, but a son; and if a son, then an heir through God.”

    If you’re a Christian slave, then you own everything. You are the richest person on earth because you are connected to Christ. We don’t have everything yet. We haven’t experienced everything yet, but the Scriptures are saying to lift up your eyes and look beyond this life to a life that is coming.

    “If you’re a Christian slave then you own everything. You are the richest person on earth because you are connected to Christ.”

    It’s not the first time we are introduced to the thought of an inheritance in Colossians. Colossians 1:12 says this:

    “Giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified us to share in the inheritance of the saints in Light.”

    The Father qualified us. Something has already been done for the saints. God has qualified us. That means He made us capable, able, suitable, and fit for the kingdom of God. God made us fit to share in the inheritance through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ.

    Why did He do that? Because we have no fitness. We never could have done this on our own. None of us are fit for salvation. None of us can enter the kingdom of God without going through the door to the Kingdom, Jesus Christ.

    There is definitely an allusion to the Old Testament again concerning the inheritance of ancient Israel when they entered the Promised Land. Each Israelite had an inheritance. An inheritance is something allotted.

    It’s something assigned or conferred by right position or relationship. It is not by one’s own effort, else it is not an inheritance at all. An inheritance goes to those who are in the family. Who can claim this inheritance? All bondservants of Jesus Christ.

    When you’re in that circumstance, the Lord says to look to the reward. There’s nothing wrong with having a reward, looking to it, and desiring it.

    Our inheritance is salvation. This is what we inherit. It is what God gives us. It is what we participate in with all of the saints. Our inheritance is also the Kingdom of God.

    Brethren, salvation is so grand that we ought to wrap our minds around what we have as chosen in Christ Jesus. A persecuted slave-Christian may not have very much while living as an alien and a stranger in this world, so we have to be reminded from time to time about the magnitude of our inheritance.

    The Nature of Our Inheritance

    Someone who does this in a masterful way is the Apostle Peter. He says to us that we have a sure inheritance that flows out of our salvation. This is what he says in 1 Peter 1:4:

    To obtain an inheritance which is imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away, reserved in heaven for you.

    It’s wonderful to obtain an inheritance which is imperishable. That means there is no destructive force like a moth, rust, thieves, or any corrosive thing that can destroy it. He also says that it is undefiled. It is pure. Nothing can stain it, make it dirty, or impure whatsoever.

    God ensures that our inheritance will be free from death and decay. He ensures us that it will be free from uncleanliness, immorality, and spiritual impurity.

    Also, Peter says that it is certain. It’s an inheritance that will not fade away. It cannot wither or become worn. It will never be lost. It will never lose its vibrancy or delight. God assures that our inheritance will be free from the ravages of time—whatever time can do to you, it doesn’t matter, and it doesn’t change your inheritance.

    Our great God of mercy ensures His children of the eternal validity of our inheritance, that it will never be polluted or subject to decay. It will never be destroyed.

    Some people will say that this sounds too good to be true. And what they say is, if it sounds too good to be true, then it’s probably not true. That is true most of the time. However, in this case, something that sounds too good to be true is true because it’s backed by the character, promise, and power of God. That’s why it’s true.

    “Something that sounds too good to be true is true because it’s backed by the character, promise, and power of God.”

    As a matter of fact, Peter says three other things about this. Number one, it’s reserved in heaven.

    To obtain an inheritance which is imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away, reserved in heaven for you.

    That means it is guarded in an eternal place. The word there is a military verb. It’s a military metaphor referring to a fortress with strong walls being guarded by a battalion of soldiers. It also says there that it’s guarded by God.

    This is the power only that God and the Godhead shares. God is the only one who guards and keeps our inheritance for us. God is the guardian who keeps it safe for us. He keeps us safe to receive it in its fullness.

    It says in Peter that it’s not far off. It says in verse 5:

    Who are protected by the power of God through faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.

    Everything is ready, brethren. Everything is ready and complete for full salvation to be revealed at any moment. Our eternal salvation will be made visible to all of us.

    The people of the world, the people without Christ, have no inheritance waiting for them at the end of their existence on earth. Bondslaves in Jesus Christ are promised this inheritance. I don’t know about you, but in the midst of all of that it is encouraging to hear that coming from the Lord Himself.

    Bondslaves of Christ Have an Impartial Judge

    There is a last thing back in Colossians that is connected to this imperative of employees. It’s that bondslaves of Christ have an impartial judge. Colossians 3:25 says,

    “For he who does wrong will receive the consequences of the wrong which he has done, and that without partiality.”

    I can say it like this: no one’s getting away with anything. In this case, who are those who do wrong? It could be those slaves of Christ who wronged their masters.

    “No one’s getting away with anything.”

    Onesimus: A Case Study in Making Things Right

    I’m going to get into this a little bit another time, but one of the reasons why Paul is writing Colossians is because he has a slave with him. That was Onesimus. What did he do? He ran away from his master.

    When he ran away from his master, he ended up getting saved because Paul witnessed to him. Paul is now bringing Onesimus back to his master.

    That’s why Paul includes this section in Colossians. He wants to make sure that everybody knows it’s not just about Onesimus and his wrongdoing, but now it’s about when he gets saved. He is coming back and making it right with his earthly master, since he already made it right with his Heavenly Master.

    If I read to you from Philemon 16:

    Philemon 16: “No longer as a slave, but more than a slave, a beloved brother, especially to me, but how much more to you, both in the flesh and in the Lord.”

    Paul is saying that Onesimus is no longer a slave, but more than a slave, a beloved brother. That’s what he says there.

    Masters Are Accountable Too

    The second thing would be the masters of Christ who have abused their authority and have not treated their employees with justice and fairness. The Christian master is responsible, too.

    It could also include the wrongdoers that have committed the list of Colossians 3:5 and 8-9 where it talks about abusing the body in immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and greed that amounts to idolatry and so on. I believe it could mean all of these categories.

    In any case, everyone must be responsible for their own actions under the authority of Christ. Every Christian will stand before the judgment seat of Christ and give an account for their life. Do you know that, Christian? You won’t be judged for your sin to condemn you, but you will be judged for your works.

    Slave and master stand on level ground before this impartial Judge. This discerning Judge will answer to their conduct. The Judge is none other than Jesus Christ.

    How are you doing in this area as a bondslave? Are you the employee that you ought to be to your employer? Or if you are an employer, are you what you ought to be to those who are employed by you?

    If you look at Colossians 4:1, which I won’t spend too much time on, notice what it says there:

    Masters, grant to your slaves justice and fairness, knowing that you too have a Master in heaven.

    The master could abuse his authority very easily. He can do it in a very simple way that the slave has no recourse to be able to refute what the master is doing. The Lord says to the master that you better watch out how you do it because you will also be judged. In other words, no one is getting away.

    Earthly masters are reminded that they have a Master in heaven who they are responsible to. They ought to be bosses that treat their employees rightly.

    Christian masters are to view themselves as under-masters with the Master Jesus Christ as the one they submit to and wholeheartedly serve.

    “Christian masters are to view themselves as under-masters with the Master Jesus Christ as the one they submit to and wholeheartedly serve.”

    Masters are responsible to a higher Master who will show no favoritism. Christian slaves, Christian masters, employees, and employers serve the same Lord if they are a Christian.

    Are you submitting to the lot that the Lord has placed you in today? He placed you there to adorn the Gospel of Jesus Christ as a bondservant of Jesus Christ. One that you are willingly obeying. One where you have an attitude that is single and sincere. One that is a hard worker—whether you ever get complimented for that hard work or get any kind of benefits for it.

    We need to live before the Lord even if you never get any of that. Maybe you are the hardest worker on the job but never get noticed because you are a Christian.

    Third-Class Passengers: Workers for the Kingdom

    We Christians are to live as third-class citizens. There’s a little story that goes with this. In the days of the stagecoach, a man undertook a journey where he was informed that there were first-class, second-class, and third-class passengers. However, all of the seats on the coach looked alike to him, so he purchased a third-class ticket, which was a cheaper ticket. All went well for a time and the man was congratulating himself upon having saved some money.

    Presently, they came to the foot of a steep hill. When the driver stopped the horses and shouted, “First-class passengers stay in your seats, second-class passengers get out and walk, third-class passengers get out and push.”

    We need kingdom-workers that want to be third-class passengers and are fine with it. Those who will push. First-class passengers do nothing; they just sit there. The second-class passengers walk away from the real work. The third-class passengers who are willing to bear the burden in the heat of the day are the ones we need.

    Work for the night is coming when no one could work. We need workers in the kingdom of God who are not willing to be noticed, have rank, or be praised—just workers. What do you want me to do? I am willing to do it. That’s what we want: a bunch of bondservants working together. Take off your rank.

    “We need workers in the kingdom of God who are not willing to be noticed, have rank, or be praised—just workers.”

    My son is in a place where there are small units. When they get together, they don’t wear any rank. They are in a place where they don’t have to do that. They just want to make sure the other person knows their job well enough to keep them alive. That’s what we ought to do.

    Do we know our job as Christians well enough to be able to serve the Lord in this way that He is talking about? So that we honor Him and adorn the gospel? Whether we are working on our job or we are coming to the service of the Lord and doing work in the church, it’s all the same. We can’t be sitting down having our arms folded and say, “Let somebody else do it.”

    Just like Mark Twombly was talking about in Sunday School, which you ought to be going to, with the fundamentals of the faith. He has been talking about spiritual gifts and using that gift in the body because I need your gift and you need my gift. We work together to build the body strong and healthy. But if you’re not using your gift, then you’re like the first-class passenger. The third-class passengers are using their gifts. That’s what we need in the body of Christ.

    I pray this morning as we think of these things that we will consider our own life, our own situation that we find ourselves in, and thank God for what He has given to us. If we have work, praise Him for it, because some people don’t have work. If He’s given you work, then have the attitude that is going to adorn the gospel on your job. Amen?

  • The Imperatives for Transformed Families and Fathers

    The Imperatives for Transformed Families and Fathers

    In this sermon, Pastor Joe Babij examines Colossians 3:21 and the apostle Paul’s exhortation there as to how parents and especially fathers should live Spirit-filled, Word-filled lives in relation to their children.

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are reminded of the God-given responsibility fathers carry in the spiritual and emotional leadership of their homes, drawn from Colossians 3:21 and Ephesians 6:4. The call is clear: fathers must not exasperate or discourage their children, but instead bring them up in the discipline and instruction of the Lord.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Fathers bear primary responsibility for the discipline, governance, and spiritual training of their children — a role they cannot delegate to their wives or the church.
    2. Exasperating children — through inconsistent rules, unreasonable expectations, neglect, abuse, or absence — destroys their spirit and closes their hearts to both their earthly father and their heavenly Father.
    3. Biblical discipline is not harsh control but a structured, loving, consistent environment with clear rules, known penalties, and abundant encouragement — modeled after how God himself parents his children.
    4. Faithful parenting plants seeds, but only God can change a child’s heart; parents must trust in his sovereignty while remaining diligent in their calling.

    Application: Fathers are called to examine their homes honestly — establishing clear, consistent rules with known consequences, pursuing spiritual leadership rather than abdicating it, and building an atmosphere of love, security, and encouragement where children flourish.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. In what areas of spiritual leadership in your home might you be tempted to abdicate responsibility to your spouse or others — and what is one step you could take to lead more faithfully?
    2. Reflecting on the list of things children wish their fathers had done differently, which items convict you most, and what would it look like to change course?
    3. How does understanding God as a perfect Father — full of grace, peace, love, and discipline — shape the way you think about your own role as a parent?

    Scripture Focus: Colossians 3:21 — the command not to exasperate children; Ephesians 6:4 — the parallel call to raise children in the discipline and instruction of the Lord; Deuteronomy 6 — fathers as the primary teachers of God’s ways in everyday life; Proverbs — wisdom on discipline, the rod, and training children in the way they should go.

    Outline

    Introduction

    Amen. And we need to keep them alive too, amen.

    All right, Colossians 3. Let’s take our Bibles and turn there, Colossians 3. If you’ve been wondering where Pastor Dave is, he’s on vacation for another couple weeks and he’s enjoying the nice warm California sun this week.

    Colossians 3. I’ve been reading from verse 18 to verse 20: “Wives, be subject to your husbands as is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives and do not be embittered against them.

    Children, be obedient to your parents in all things, for this is well pleasing to the Lord. Fathers, do not exasperate your children so that they will not lose heart.

    Slaves, in all things obey those who are your masters on earth, not with external service as those who merely please men, but with sincerity of heart, fearing the Lord. Whatever you do, do your work heartily as for the Lord rather than for men.

    Knowing that from the Lord you will receive the reward of the inheritance, it is the Lord Christ whom you serve. For he who does wrong will receive the consequences of the wrong which he has done, and that without partiality.”

    Let’s pray. Father, this morning again we thank you for the word of God. We thank you that we’re able to have it in our own hands, and thank you, Lord, we’re able to hear it, and we are actually able by the spirit of God to do it.

    I pray that we would, Lord, be able to carry out the word of God every single day of our life, and I pray that you would be honored as we grow and mature in Christ. Lord, get us out of the baby nursery and get us back on our feet as young men, and let us start walking like spiritual fathers.

    I pray that for all of us in Christ. I ask it, amen.

    I’m going to focus, as I did last time, on one specific passage of scripture, verse 21 of Colossians 3. Before I get there, I want you to notice the first word there. It says, “Fathers. Fathers.”

    Last Lord’s day we learned that children who are controlled by the spirit and are word-filled need to be aware of their responsibility in their action to be obedient to parents, and in their attitude to honor them. Because that is really a place of blessing, that’s where God is honored the most, and that’s where the person themselves is honored the most.

    This Lord’s day I’m concerned to show how important fathers are to the leadership of their families. Now let me read a quote that brings to the mind of fathers the awesome responsibility and power they actually have over their children.

    It says this: “Men, the mere fact of fatherhood has endowed you with terrifying power in the lives of your sons and daughters, because they have an innate, God-given passion for you. The terrible fact is, we can either grace our children or damn them.”

    So men, as fathers, you have such incredible power, and you will have this power until you die. In a sense, fathers have the power of life and death concerning their families.

    “Fathers have such incredible power, and they will have this power until they die — the power of life and death concerning their families.”

    So fathers are called to be loving leaders, and leadership in the home means seeing that all members of the family are cared for. Physical welfare, their food, clothing, shelter, all of what is ordinarily called necessities, must be provided for.

    Yet if we were to put a finger on a principal area of failure among fathers, or potential failure, it would be in the area of spiritual leadership in the home. The father who abdicates his responsibility for spiritual discipline and training of his children to his wife is putting her in a place where she is not able to bear that alone.

    If this is the case, she finds it necessary to say to her husband more often than she would like, “Honey, let’s go to Sunday school, let’s go to church as a family, let’s read the Bible, let’s pray.” Leadership in these things often is driven by the wife rather than the husband.

    However, this role reversal brings with it dire consequences. Because children learn largely by example, they learn that the church is for women, they learn that they can do without it, they learn that Christianity is not a very manly religion, and conclude that it is fine for little children and women, but men can take it or leave it.

    Now yes, Christ is presented in scripture as a real man, the very God that he is. Jesus experienced the blessing of a quality life, where I ended last time saying, “Jesus kept increasing in wisdom and stature and in favor with God and men.”

    Christianity is actually a manly religion. It has a savior who was so much a man that he died. He did not fear death. He went to the cross to bear the guilt and penalty and wrath of God in the place of his people.

    He was a man, a man who loved so dearly that he was willing to give his life for his people, the church. Those who put their faith and trust in him find life through his death.

    So fathers who seek to imitate Christ’s loving leadership must be real men who are willing to do what they must to be examples of Christ to their families. Mothers who take seriously their responsibility to see to it children are properly trained will be a blessing to all.

    Now we all know that doesn’t happen perfectly, that happens with a lot of flaws. But it can happen as one becomes a Christian and has the Holy Spirit of God and the word of God in their hand.

    From last week, the most basic obligation children have toward their parents is that of obedience. It is about children acquiring the knowledge to live wisely, and experiencing, when they do, the blessing of a quality life. Fathers have a lot to do with a child’s quality of life.

    Why Paul Addresses Fathers Specifically

    Now as we come to our text this morning, this Lord’s day, questions actually arise immediately from the passage. I want you to notice chapter 3, verse 21. It says this, fathers.

    So the questions are: Why did the Apostle Paul address fathers? Why didn’t he address mothers also? After all, don’t mothers from the earliest time in the child’s life bear more time and influence on them than fathers do?

    Now we can answer that question, yes. However, there are at least two reasons why the Apostle Paul addresses specifically fathers. He does it here and he also does it in the parallel verse in Ephesians 6.

    Fathers as God’s Ordained Head of the Home

    And the reason, the first thing, is this: discipline and governance of the home is given to the father. The first reason is that fathers are God’s ordained head of the home and are the ones whom God has vested his authority for discipline and the proper training of the children.

    Now even when the Apostle Paul addresses pastors, young pastors, he says in 1 Timothy that there’s a very high standard. I believe that this standard should be a standard for all men. What is the standard?

    In 1 Timothy 3:4, it says he must be one who manages his own household well, keeping his children under control with all dignity. And then it says this: if a man does not know how to manage his own household, how will he take care of the church of God?

    If he can’t do the little league, how can he do the big league? Well, all men need to know how to do the little league, which would be their family. There’s a number of ways in which they might manage their own households, yet in all, fathers must be in control and be aware of everything that happens in the home.

    “A man who does not know how to manage his own household — how will he take care of the church of God?”

    God holds him responsible. For example, in the passage we read this morning in Deuteronomy 6, fathers are directed by God in that passage as the ones who must answer questions to their children when they’re asked.

    Teaching Children Every Day

    In addition, they must teach their children about God, about his commands, about his ordinances, and whatever else his word says about what he requires. It’s done in a formal way and also in an informal way, but most of the instruction is done in an informal way.

    As it’s addressed in the passage in Deuteronomy 6, where it says: “And you shall teach them diligently to your sons, and you shall talk of them when you sit in your house and when you walk by the way and when you lie down and when you rise up.”

    This is what a father does as he’s moving around through his day and his kids are following him around. He’s teaching them about the Lord, he’s teaching about relationships, he’s teaching them about sin, he’s teaching them about God’s redemption.

    It’s done on a normal basis, like driving in the car, sitting at a restaurant, wherever you are, sitting on your couch at home. He’s instructing. He’s not necessarily getting out a book and saying, “Get your pen and fill in the blanks.” No, he’s showing them by example. It’s a constant conversation and example every day for the rest of your life.

    “He’s teaching them about the Lord, about relationships, about sin, about God’s redemption — on a normal basis, like driving in a car or sitting at home.”

    The first thing is this: the father is finally responsible for what happens and what doesn’t happen in the home. That means he’s given the discipline and governance of the home. That’s all given to the father.

    The Negative Imperative: Do Not Exasperate

    A second thing we find in our passage is that the duty of the father is expressed in a negative imperative. This is the second reason that is found in our text why Paul addresses fathers. It is a negative, and it is what fathers are not to do.

    Now I want you to see what it says here in Colossians 3:21. It says, “Fathers, do not exasperate your children.” That’s pretty direct, and it’s directed at fathers.

    The word exasperate actually means, in a bad sense here, to make resentful, to irritate, to rouse to anger. You think fathers have the ability to do that? You better believe they do. But sometimes they do it and they don’t know they’re doing it.

    The passage of scripture here says, fathers, you better know whether you’re doing this and when you’re not doing this, because it means everything concerning the child and their future, and how they’re going to look at a family, how they’re going to look at life, how they’re going to look at the world.

    If this action is in progress, the Apostle is saying, stop it, discontinue it. It seems it is not uncommon for fathers to fall into this kind of pattern of relating to their children.

    In fact, in Colossians, they were very influenced by the Roman government, and the Roman principle was called Patria Potestas. It meant that fathers had unfettered authority and power in dealing with their children in any manner they wished.

    However, we see here in this passage the transformative nature of the teaching of the gospel, that reminded Christian fathers that God has established boundaries for the use of their authority that God has delegated to them from heaven.

    “Fathers are to exemplify before their children how the heavenly Father treats his children — with mercy, grace, love, and discipline.”

    Fathers are to exemplify before their children how the heavenly Father and the Lord Jesus Christ already treats their children. How do they do that? With mercy, with grace, and with love, and yes, with discipline.

    Even if we go back to the first couple verses of Colossians, we find right in verse 2 it says, “To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ who are at Colossae, grace to you and peace from God the Father.” This grace and peace is from the Father.

    Having God as Father only comes by having Jesus as Savior and Lord. Christians are children of God and therefore have a new Father, the Father of the Lord Jesus Christ, who loves them and provides everything for them, giving them everything for life and godliness.

    Now let me mention again the parallel passage in Ephesians 6:4, where it says simply this: “Fathers, do not provoke your children to anger.” Paul uses in Colossians the word to exasperate, and in Ephesians he uses the word anger.

    Putting these two passages of scripture together, we get a fuller picture. A father must guard against allowing either themselves, their wives, or any other person in the family or outside the family to provoke their children to anger. He is to guard them in that way.

    False Teaching and the Christian Home

    And this includes, from Colossians, remember Colossians is about exposing false teachers. This has to do with false teaching too. Because in the backdrop of this bad behavior of fathers is the teaching of the false teachers that could be supporting this harsh treatment.

    And remember the two greatest failures of the teaching of Colossians were its disparaging of Christ and therefore distorting the Christian life. So if teaching dethroned Christ, it not only robs him of his rightful place of preeminence but it distorts all the foundational doctrines of the Christian faith and of the Christian life.

    And the Christian life becomes merely a set of man-made rules and regulations with no spiritual power and no ability to deal with the sin nature, to put sin to death. So false teachers and their teaching, if acted upon, will lead people into becoming grace abusers and grace killers.

    “If teaching dethroned Christ, it distorts all the foundational doctrines of the Christian faith and of the Christian life.”

    A grace killer is someone who’s a legalist. Too many rules, and they opt for giving a list of dos and don’ts, not only to be accepted by your father but to be accepted by God. They don’t really leave room for gray areas. Fellowship is based on whether they’re in full agreement with the right standards. That’s more important, and relationships are less important.

    Also, there are those who are grace abusers. They give license to people. Very few rules, do what you want, no boundaries. So they go too far and set aside all self-control. They take liberty to such an extreme that they begin serving sin again.

    So as I mentioned last time, the fifth commandment puts parents in the place in which they are personifying godly character before their children. Then fathers should not be a stumbling block before their children by giving them the impression that if they cannot please their earthly father, how in the world are they going to please the heavenly father? That’s a very bad impression.

    What Exasperated Children Feel

    What is the reason in Colossians for this command to fathers? Well, look again with me at the passage, because it gives us the reason. Notice what it says in Colossians 3:21. It says, “Fathers, do not exasperate your children so that they will not lose heart.”

    So that they will not lose heart. The phrase means don’t take the wind out of their sails. It further means to have no spirit or courage, to be disheartened, dispirited, or broken in spirit. We can just use the basic word: to discourage them.

    “Do not exasperate your children — don’t take the wind out of their sails, leaving them disheartened, dispirited, or broken in spirit.”

    It is when a child loses the will to please his or her parents, giving up on and writing off their parents’ discipline in disgust. So what causes exasperated children to turn their backs on their parents and to close their ears and their minds and even their hearts to their parents?

    It’s the wrong kind of discipline. It’s the wrong kind of teaching. Children feel that they cannot please their parents, or their father specifically, and they quickly give up trying, choosing rather to be silent.

    But often when they’re silent, bitterly they conform to the expectations that are expected of them, counting the days or the years until they can be free of his tyranny. Or they just openly rebel.

    We’ve all seen this happen, right? It could even have happened in your own personal family. I think all of us, as I was even studying this passage of scripture, remember things in our own lives in which we and our fathers didn’t always get along. And when we didn’t get along, or I heard him and my mom arguing about something, it kind of turned me off and I started withdrawing. I’m sure there are many examples we can give when we deal with our parents, how we felt about them.

    So what would our adult children say about us? Would they say, “You never talked with me, you never were there for me, you never kept your word, you didn’t listen to me when I was speaking, you were always yelling at me, you didn’t understand what I was going through”?

    “Often you only loved me when I made you look good. You were never satisfied. I never heard, ‘Dad, you were proud of me.’ You always sat in front of some media and didn’t pay attention to what was going on. You embarrassed me in front of my friends.”

    “You never touched or hugged me. You and mom were always fighting and arguing. You didn’t trust me. You didn’t let me make my decisions when I was mature enough to do so. You were always at work, hardly ever home. You never took time to have fun with me.”

    “You said mean things that I’ll never forget. You told me I’d never amount to anything. You made my life actually miserable. You were too rigid and unreasonable. You never helped me feel good about myself. You told me to do things that you wouldn’t do. And then in the end, when I needed you, you left.”

    I don’t know about you, but I don’t want those things being said about me by my kids. I’m sure there are some in there they could say things about you and me. All right, this is all placed in scripture on the father.

    “All of this is placed in scripture on the father.”

    Common Causes of Exasperation: Underdiscipline and Inconsistency

    What are some common sense causes that could exasperate children? Now, not necessarily mentioned in our text, but I’m saying common sense. Well, here’s the first one. How about underdiscipline? Unannounced rules that are made known only after the child has broken them provoke exasperation.

    When rules change day by day, a child doesn’t know where they stand. When rules are enforced only at the whims of the parents, the child becomes confused, because that kind of rule is not really a rule. Unclear rules and penalties are usually unknown. That exasperates children.

    Kids finally throw up their hands and say, “What’s the use in trying to keep the rules? You never know what they are.”

    Or inconsistent discipline. Today I got away with breaking the rules, yesterday I was overly punished for breaking the rules, what’s going to happen tomorrow? Frustrating, unpredictable parents. Parents, you need to be predictable. Your kid should know what you’re about, how you’re going to respond.

    Young people want rules. They want to know where the limits are. Here’s some counsel, some things that I’ve learned. The father should sit down with his wife, the mother of his children, and they should come up with a set of rules and at the same time the punishment for breaking those rules.

    Then sit your kids down, age appropriate, and communicate to them the rules and the punishment for breaking them. Why do you do that? So that they will know ahead of time just what will happen. Then the parents are to be consistent in enforcing them.

    Parents, if you are inconsistent and undependable, you will be disobeying this very command in the text. Especially fathers: fathers, do not exasperate your children, so that they will not lose heart. If you do not keep that, then you will be paving the road for them to potentially be provoked in exasperation and anger towards you and your wife.

    “If you are inconsistent and undependable, you will be disobeying this very command: fathers, do not exasperate your children.”

    It’s really better when you’re bringing up kids to have fewer rules, formulated specifically around obedience, the action of obedience, and the attitude that should accompany obedience. For instance, let’s make a rule. When the dad and the mom tell the child, “When I call you, you are to come at the first call.” That’s obedience, and if you do, you will do well.

    But if you don’t come when called the first time, that’s disobedience. If disobedience comes to light, then the child is told that the penalty will be that they will meet the parent at their bedroom door, and then they will receive inside the bedroom, in a controlled way, three swats with the rod of correction applied to their hind end. That’s pretty simple to understand, isn’t it? I think all kids could understand that.

    When I first started doing this with our kids, I didn’t know what I was doing. But at that point I started studying the book of Proverbs, and from Proverbs came very good instruction on what to do, and I began to apply this to all our kids. My wife and I were amazed how quickly they learned and they stopped the behavior that we wanted them to stop.

    But as a pastor, I have sat down with people about these very biblical principles, shown them all the text that the Bible says, and they say, “Oh, I couldn’t do that.” And some even say, “That’s child abuse.” I don’t think so. This is wisdom that comes from heaven to the parents. And believe me, if you get your children to listen to your voice early, when they become teenagers they won’t be exasperated.

    So if the child does not obey the parent the first time, according to the established rule and penalty, if they don’t obey, who’s in charge? The parent or the child? I tell you what, when your kids don’t obey you, you’re no longer in charge. They’re in charge. You have given them authority that they don’t know how to handle.

    You can teach discipline better with one rule properly enforced than with fifteen rules that you never really follow up on. Once you get a result from one rule, then you can add a second rule. That’s I think the best way to do it.

    God’s Pattern: Clear Rules and Known Penalties

    I know that even some counselors have written books on that as the best way to do it. In fact, the example we have about that principle is the Lord God himself.

    How do I know that? The Lord only gave ten commandments for all of life. Only ten. And they’re very short, some of them. They were to be taught, they were to be memorized, and they were to be lived out. If they were taught, memorized, and lived out today, there would be a lot less war and a lot more peace with people.

    In the garden of Eden there was just one rule for Adam and Eve. Obedience centered around that particular rule, and the penalty was also clearly spelled out. Adam and Eve were told not to eat of that tree. All the rest of the trees were theirs, but this one tree was off limits.

    Listen to what it says. They had one rule. Genesis 2:16 says, “The Lord commanded the man saying, from any tree of the garden you may eat freely, but from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat.” What was the penalty? He spelled it out very clearly: “For the day that you eat from it you will surely die.”

    So long before the sin, God said don’t. But if you do, this will be the consequences. When it happened, God followed through, and man died and plunged the whole human race into sin through the fall. It was one act of disobedience to God, with a very clear rule and the penalty of breaking that rule, and we suffer that consequence today.

    Genesis 2:16: “From any tree of the garden you may eat freely, but from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat. — Genesis 2:16”

    The same is true when the Israelites went into the promised land. God’s rules and penalties and rewards were made very, very clear. If you read through the Old Testament, you’re going to find there’s a chapter about the mount of blessing and the mount of cursing. The people would read the blessing and then they would go back and forth and read the blessings and the cursings.

    Why do they do that? So they would know what are the blessings, and if I break the blessings and don’t keep God’s commands, here are the curses. The blessings of God were spelled out for obedience and the curses for disobedience, plainly listed. All was laid out ahead of time.

    This is God’s pattern. God told them that if they sin they would be scattered among the nations. He told them about the awful siege of the city, that it would be destroyed. He told them all these things long before they entered into the promised land. They knew exactly what penalties were to be and what was to come about if they kept them and if they broke them.

    Parental Responsibility and God’s Sovereignty

    The people failed to obey God’s clear command, and when they did, God followed through with the curses. When our children disobey, that’s very painful. One thing that we cannot do is manipulate their will in the sense where we can make them do what we want them to do. They have their own will, they have their own personality.

    Much of the sorrow that we experience as parents of wayward children comes from the self-doubt and guilt that we are prone to feel when there are failures in our children. We ask questions like, what did we do wrong? Did I love him or her too much or not enough? What did we say or fail to say that would have turned his or her heart towards us and towards God?

    John MacArthur said this when he was writing about children: “Equipping a child with spiritual truth is no guarantee he or she will follow Christ. I know many diligent parents and grandparents whose hearts have been broken by a family member’s rejection of Christ. We can only plant the seeds by teaching and living out the truth. How they respond is out of our hands.”

    Now, as truthful as that is, it is as painful as it is truthful. From the standpoint of human responsibility, both parents and children make choices for which we are held accountable. Ultimately, however, we must rely on God to do in our lives and in the lives of our children what we are unable to do ourselves.

    What does it say in Psalm 127:1? “Unless the Lord builds the house, those who build it labor in vain.” The Lord has to pour out just as much grace to save children from a believing family as an unbelieving family.

    Psalm 127:1: “Unless the Lord builds the house, those who build it labor in vain.”

    We parents are not in control of our children’s destiny. Our power is limited to creating an environment where faith can grow. While we can encourage our children to hunger for wisdom’s feast, we cannot make that choice for them. Only the sovereign Lord can change a child’s heart.

    “We can encourage our children to hunger for wisdom’s feast, but we cannot make that choice for them. Only the sovereign Lord can change a child’s heart.”

    Our children are sinners by nature. Biblically speaking, there are no good kids. We may assume that our children are good because they aren’t in serious trouble and they are reasonably compliant, but such an assessment is based on outward behavior and not the inner heart.

    As much as we want to believe that our children are good, it will only be from a human standpoint. You’re good, but you’re not as bad as that other person, so I guess you’re good. But we need to realize that ultimately the question of goodness doesn’t have to do with what we perceive or think, but whether our child truly has received Christ as his or her own Lord and savior.

    Much grace is available in a Christian home. If a father is following the word of God in his Christian home, he will be the authority. There will be rules, boundaries, and penalties for breaking those rules. But along with that there will be a lot of love, confidence built into the child, security, and even going with that, a lot of fun.

    You just enjoyed life. Nobody was perfect in that situation, but you just put God’s principles into practice and you saw them work.

    More Causes of Exasperation

    Now what are some other causes that could lead to the exasperation of children? I had to think about some of these things. Being overly strict to control your child, you’re more like a policeman and rarely give your children freedom.

    Also, elevating expectations that are not appropriate to the child’s makeup or age, always pushing for achievement and making the child reach goals or do things that are beyond their ability. When they keep failing to reach the goals of the parents’ expectations, the child concludes, “I can do nothing for them that will be enough.” That’s exasperation. They don’t understand me.

    Unjust rules and penalties or responsibilities laid upon a child. What about unreasonableness? A parent who is unwilling to hear his child’s case. Instead, as children grow older, parents should allow them to explain their position. It may be valid, it may not be valid. They may deserve punishment, but they also may be right.

    I grew up in a home where the kids were not to speak when the adults were around. Did you grow up in a home like that? A strong Catholic Polish home. So I didn’t say much around the adults, and if I did say things around the adults, I better duck, because I would get it.

    My parents weren’t biblical Christians; they had no knowledge of those things. In the end I had a great relationship with my parents. My father came to know the Lord, my mother came to know the Lord. It was just a long process.

    You have to listen to your kids. When they get to a certain point, you have to listen to them. They may even be more reasonable than you sometimes.

    Comparison to other siblings. Don’t do that, ever. Why aren’t you like your brother or sister? Don’t do that. Each child is uniquely made different by God. Parents should nurture them based on who they are, their talents, their gifts, their physical and intellectual abilities, and also their bents towards sin.

    Children are created so different. One doesn’t sin the way the other one sins, but they both sin. You can’t treat them alike in that way. If you do, you’re going to break their spirit, because they will never be their brother and sister.

    “Each child is uniquely made different by God. Parents should nurture them based on who they are — their talents, gifts, abilities, and bents toward sin.”

    What about divided authority? Mothers and fathers who disagree on various rules and penalties in the home have two different ideas about punishment. Where does it result? In unagreed rules and unagreed penalties. When they disagree, nothing ever happens; they never carry anything out.

    What actually happens is chaos and confusion. Children are smart enough to know that when their parents are in disagreement, they learn how to get their own way by setting one parent against another. They’re smart.

    What about abuse of any type? Physical, verbal, or mental abuse should never be in the home. Have you ever heard of discipline by decibels? Another way of saying it is yelling. It really just creates frustration and chaos for all.

    The parent uses decibels to get attention and increases the volume until the child finally complies. The child concludes, “I don’t have to obey mommy and daddy till they put on their mad voice.” Your children know your voice, right? They know when you’re being funny and serious. They know when you’re at the point where they better come or else.

    But if your children are not obeying the first time, you’re not in control. If you have to yell, you’re not in control. They’re in control.

    What about the lack of the father’s love and nurture? Not being an example, always withholding your approval and encouragement, only telling your child when they’re wrong, never when they did something right.

    And then there’s another one: neglect. No boundaries, no love, which leads to no confidence and security. Neglect for sure will spell trouble. King David neglected Absalom his son, and Absalom became a great heartbreak in David’s life.

    Parents really can’t afford the price of being so busy that we don’t have time for our kids. That is the negative part of a father. But there is a positive part.

    The Positive Imperative: Bring Them Up

    Paul did not bring it up in Colossians; he brought it up in Ephesians. The positive duty of a father is also expressed with a positive imperative. What is that positive imperative?

    The imperative is in Ephesians 6:4: “Fathers, don’t provoke them to anger.” Colossians says: “Don’t exasperate them.” But bring them up in the discipline and the instruction of the Lord.

    Pretty simple there. Parents are responsible to humbly honor the Lord and faithfully obey his word in training their children. Although it is true that God doesn’t absolutely guarantee success in the response to our faithful parenting, the Bible makes it very clear that parents are responsible to train their children according to God’s principles. That is their job.

    “Parents are responsible to train their children according to God’s principles. That is their job.”

    The first one is to bring them up. That simply means to feed them, to nourish them, to bring them up in a good, wholesome environment. In bringing them up in that environment, use your power to direct your children so they don’t, and you don’t leave it for someone else.

    Use your power to restrain them in a calm, controlled, and respectful manner. Use your power to test and judge them, to be fair and balanced with them.

    Discipline and Instruction in the Lord

    Secondly, from our text, you’re to discipline them. Education by means of discipline, training by verbal reproof or argument. That means also applying to their gluteus maximus the needed pressure to get them to listen to your voice, because a child by nature is sin bound.

    A father needs to reprove his child from errors. We are to diligently discipline our kids in the hope that God will work through our discipline and nurture them and draw them to the Lord Jesus Christ someday.

    This Hebrew word in the Old Testament for discipline is really the discipline or training of the individual in areas where he or she is unruly and does not want to be told. A parent should know those areas.

    He’s to instruct them, to train them, to discipline them, to correct them, and many times to do that with the rod when they are younger. If a parent uses the rod, applied in a very controlled and safe and consistent way to the gluteus maximus of the child, the child will listen to the voice of the parents and they will become obedient, and they will do it quicker than you think.

    “A father needs to reprove his child from errors, disciplining in the hope that God will work through that nurture to draw them to the Lord Jesus Christ.”

    As they get older you have to change your methods of instruction and admonition and discipline. When you do that, you learn a child well enough to know what they like and what they don’t like. When they don’t obey you, you take away what they like.

    Like on a nice beautiful day they want to go outside and play. You say, come over here, sit by the table. You weren’t treating your sister nicely, and you broke one of our rules. Let’s sit down here. Five hundred times you’re going to write straight across on that line: I will be kind and nice to my sister. Something like that.

    If you go off that line you have to start all over again. When I did that the first time with our kids, the line started getting like going south, and I said, well, what happened to that line? I had to change that up a little bit.

    But it works. You have to know your children and you have to learn how to use those things in a very good way, to be able to adjust them and direct them in the right manner. A child is somebody that you have to apply the force necessary to cause them to follow your verbal instructions.

    You also have to apply the pressure to hold them back from what they would do if they were left to their own desires. If you said to your kids, listen, make your own meal, eat what you want, what are they going to eat? Chips and soda, right?

    If they continue to do that, their health is not going to do so well. But sometimes that’s the freedom that parents give their kids in all areas, and it doesn’t work well for them in the future. It really does not.

    The Bible says, “Discipline your son and he will give you rest, he will delight your heart.” Proverbs 19:18: “Discipline your son while there is hope and do not desire his death.” Proverbs 23:13: “Do not hold back discipline from your child. Although you beat him with the rod, he will not die.”

    The Lord encourages us to train our children, because we might be the very means he will use to rescue our children from destruction and protect them from the foolishness that already resides in their own heart.

    Not only are we to bring them up and discipline them, we are also to instruct them. In Ephesians, to instruct means the instruction of the Lord. Or by means of, like it says in Proverbs 29:17: “Correct your son and he will give you comfort, he will also delight your soul.”

    Parents have accountability to develop in their children a taste for righteousness, to develop in their child a submissive and respectful demeanor, to discipline the will toward obedience. As a parent does that, they’re observing their kids, they’re understanding that they have a fallen nature and that they’re going to sin.

    Knowing Your Child and Steering Toward Righteousness

    They’re observing their child’s way, like it says in Proverbs. There’s a way, all right, that word “derek” is used all over the place in Proverbs. All right, there’s a certain way about each child. There are certain bents towards sin, there are certain bents towards righteousness, there are certain gifts and abilities. You’re recognizing this.

    When a child grows older, you can give them some counsel on what they should do. Maybe a child says, “I want to go to college,” and you say to them, “I think that you are so skilled with your hands, college is not going to be a good place for you. You need to go to trade school, because you can use those skills in a better way, to be a plumber or electrician or something else, and not college.”

    We know a lot of college kids today. They graduate with a degree and they’re working at Starbucks and McDonald’s. It seems like some of the jobs are drying up.

    You’re steering your child away from their natural bents to sin, and you want to build up godly character. You want to teach your children wisdom from the word of God. You want to instill dignity and respect in them, that they would increase in knowledge and stature and in favor with God and men.

    “Steer your child away from their natural bents to sin — build up godly character, teach wisdom from the word of God, instill dignity and respect.”

    You want to try to remove all tendencies to prejudice. Where it says in Titus, to speak evil of no one, to love people, to treat people no matter who they are, where they come from, how they look, how they’re dressed, what they eat, what culture they have, to treat them with respect. Because respect will get you a lot of ground to bringing the gospel to them, right?

    Even though there is no easy method to ensure well-balanced children, parents are like farmers. Parenting is plowing and digging and raking and planting. It’s weeding and cultivating and irrigating and then waiting on heaven until the harvest. But you never can give up, you never can step back.

    Even after they leave the home, you’re still parenting, different role. You’re more like a counselor to them. Hopefully they do come to you for counsel. And when they do, that’s a lot of acknowledgment that you did something that you ought to have done.

    Practical Steps for Faithful Fathers

    Here are some ways to get started.

    Number one, create an environment that is encouraging and healthy in your home. In this environment, children should be able to feel appreciated, cared for, and loved. A place where they can find emotional, spiritual, and physical comfort and protection. Your home should be a haven—a place where you rest and enjoy life. If it’s other than that, you’re doing something wrong.

    Secondly, create clear rules and penalties to protect from exasperating your children. Let them know where the lines are, and show them what happens to people who refuse to live under the wise rule of the word of God and God himself. Give them insight, incentive, and encouragement.

    Thirdly, create good reasons and incentives for right choices. If you obey, this will happen. If you disobey, this will happen. If you do what is right, there are rewards and benefits that come with it.

    “Create an environment that is encouraging and healthy — a haven where children feel appreciated, loved, and protected emotionally, spiritually, and physically.”

    Once you do that, let them choose their consequences. If they choose wrong choices, they must pay for their wrong choices. I would say this to parents at this point: do not always want to rescue your children. You can’t always rescue them. They have to learn that sometimes their choices are going to have consequences that only they can deal with. Always look over their shoulder, always wanting to make sure they don’t fall too far.

    What will our children say? You weren’t perfect, but I didn’t expect you to be. You were always there when I needed you. I always knew you loved me. We used to have so much fun as a family. I still remember some of the talks we had.

    I’m so thankful I had you as my dad and mom. I always knew that I could talk to you. You made me always feel so special, and you actually came to trust me when I was making decisions and supported me.

    You admitted when you were wrong, and I’m glad you didn’t always let me have my way. You gave me room to be myself. You made me feel good about myself. I remember the stories that you used to tell me. I can’t believe how patient you were with me.

    You gave me a love for nature, you gave me a love for people, and you gave me a love for God. I knew I could always trust you. I always knew that you wanted the best for me. You showed me how to care for others, and I was proud to have you as my dad. I know you’d love me no matter what. You taught me how to make my own choices. You let me learn from my own mistakes. I always knew you always tried to keep your word.

    Conclusion: The Legacy of a Faithful Father

    That’s really how we want our kids to view us, don’t we?

    Fathers, you are given responsibility that comes from God. Fathers, you are to avoid the negative imperative, to live in a way where you cause your children to be angry or to be exasperated. And fathers, it is your job to implant in your kids a positive and consistent example of what God requires in the home.

    When you do that, everybody’s the happier. But also the church is the stronger, and the society and nation are stronger, because that’s the next generation. Amen.

    “When fathers live out their God-given responsibility, not only is the family stronger — the church and the nation are stronger, because that’s the next generation.”

    Let’s pray. Lord, thank you again for your word. Lord, it seems like when we look at your word we’re just touching the hem of the garment on the wisdom that drips from it.

    I pray, Lord, today that you would bless fathers, that you would give them, Lord, the desire to want to get to the place, if they are not doing what your word says, to start doing it. And if some men here are not fathers but are future fathers, you would help them to remember the instruction from the word of God.

    I pray, Lord, that even we, as being in a relationship with our parents, if any of those bad things happened with us and our parents, Lord, help us to be able to have the wisdom to know how to communicate with them now. And that, Lord, you would even take away some of the things that we did that kind of destroyed our relationship, and Lord, please rebuild this with our parents.

    For all the young children that are here, I pray, Lord, that I know they have many voices speaking to them from the world, but I pray, Lord, your voice would be louder than all the rest. And they would listen to you, that to obey is pleasing to the Lord, because it leads to all really all the rest of the goodness of life.

    Lord, give us all wisdom together to help each other, even with our own children, to be able to instruct each other and help each other, based on what we know and what worked for us and how the word of God was implemented, that we can share it with those who don’t know it yet.

    I pray, Lord, bring it all together so that you may raise strong biblical families, and that you would raise strong biblical children who know you as Lord and savior, and are willing to go out into the world and be an example and to be a testimony to the great name of Jesus Christ, that others may hear the gospel and be saved. I pray this morning in your name, amen.

  • The Imperatives for Transformed Families and Children

    The Imperatives for Transformed Families and Children

    In this sermon, Pastor Joe Babij examines Colossians 3:20 and the apostle Paul’s exhortation there as to how children should live Spirit-filled, Word-filled lives in relation to their parents.

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are reminded that the parent-child relationship is sacred and foundational to all of society. Colossians 3:20 calls children to obey their parents in all things, and we are shown that this obedience is not merely a family matter but a deeply spiritual one — tied to a divine promise of abundant, blessed life.

    Key Lessons:

    1. The Fifth Commandment is the first of God’s Ten Commandments to carry a promise — honoring parents leads to a long, full, and blessed life.
    2. Obedience has to do with action, and honor has to do with attitude; children are called to both, and obedience early in life grows into lifelong honor.
    3. Disobedience to parents is not just a family problem — Scripture connects it to broader lawlessness, societal breakdown, and ungodliness.
    4. Jesus himself is the ultimate example, submitting to his earthly parents until age 30, and honoring his mother even from the cross.

    Application: We are called to take this imperative seriously every day — children by practicing obedience and honor toward their parents, and parents by modeling godly character, teaching the Word, and raising children with loving boundaries and discipline.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. In what ways does learning to obey and honor parents prepare us to obey and trust God?
    2. How does Proverbs’ vision of wisdom within the family challenge the way our culture views parental authority today?
    3. What does Jesus’ example in Luke 2:51-52 teach us about the relationship between submission and blessing?

    Scripture Focus: Colossians 3:20 is the central text, calling children to obey in all things as pleasing to the Lord. Ephesians 6:1-3 expands the promise. Luke 2:51-52 shows Jesus growing in wisdom and favor by submitting to his parents. Proverbs throughout extols parental wisdom and warns against foolish disobedience.

    Outline

    Introduction

    Thank you, praise team, for ushering us to the gates of heaven this morning. We are back in Colossians, and I’ll try not to lose my voice this morning. I’ve had a bout of something that just messes with your voice.

    I have my ginger and my honey and lemon drink here in the pulpit. So if I lose my voice, we’ll just have a word of prayer and go home.

    But Colossians 3:18-21. Let me read that this morning. It says, “Wives, be subject to your husband as is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives and do not be embittered against them. Children, be obedient to your parents in all things, for this is well pleasing to the Lord. Fathers, do not exasperate your children so that they will not lose heart.”

    Let’s pray. Father, this morning as we look at this passage in the context of this book, give us instruction as to parents and children, how that all works, Lord, in a way that we hold to the promise that’s connected to this passage—the promise of a long and abundant life.

    I pray, Lord, that you would give us ears to hear and a will to receive the word of God, so that we would implement the principles found therein and these imperatives that are so important for our forward growth in Christ Jesus. Bless us in that way, I ask in Christ’s name, amen.

    We’re looking at this passage of scripture, but I’m going to focus this morning on one passage. That is the passage that says children. Because I’ve already covered verses 18 and 19.

    “Children, be obedient to your parents in all things, for this is well pleasing to the Lord.” Now, so far in the book of Colossians, I have been saying all along that the new self is the new creature in Christ. And only the Christian has the capacity to consider themselves dead to sin and alive to God, with the ability given by the Holy Spirit of God to actually serve and please God.

    No one has that ability unless they’re a Christian, unless they have the Spirit of God. And that’s including in our passage, children. Loving God, loving God’s word, and loving God’s son includes hating sin with the desire to pursue righteousness.

    Therefore, salvation is not a matter of improvement or perfection. It is a matter of comprehensive progressive transformation. And what is that? That is to be like Christ. That is where the Spirit of God is taking all of us—to be like Christ as much as possible in your life.

    Children who are controlled by the Spirit and who are word-filled need to be aware that their responsibility is to be in their action obedient to their parents and in their attitude honor them. The Bible kind of goes back and forth with these two terms of obedience and honor; they kind of dovetail together.

    This Lord’s day I’m concerned to show children and parents that they can be submissive to their parents, because this is truly the place of blessing. You want to be blessed, you want the honor of God upon you, you even want to be happy, then this is where it happens—when children learn to be obedient to their parents and learn to honor them.

    The Fifth Commandment: A Transitional Foundation

    There is something very sacred about the family in scripture, about the relationship between parents and children. So special to God is this relationship that in the Old Testament, God told Israel in the Ten Commandments, if you want to have a time of blessedness and happiness in this new promised land, if you want to go on living under the blessing of God, then you must keep the fifth commandment.

    The fifth commandment reads this. In Exodus 20:12 and Deuteronomy 5:16, it says: honor your father and mother, that your days may be prolonged in the land which the Lord your God gives you.

    Notice that this command is right in the middle of the ten. It is the first of God’s ten commandments that ends with a promise. The first four did not, and the next section of the decalogue will not, but this one does.

    This obviously becomes a very important point in all of our lives, because we all have parents. We all have parents in some respect, we all have guardians over our lives. If we didn’t have natural parents, then maybe we were born into a family or we were adopted, whatever it may be, somebody has authority over you.

    That person is considered to be someone that you are to obey and honor. If you honor your father and mother, yours will be a long, full life, full of blessing. If you want to live a blessed life, a full life under the blessing of God, observe and keep this commandment. God is pleased with his people to keep this commandment.

    The fifth commandment has been referred to as a transitional commandment. This is because the family structure lays at the foundation of all other forms of authority and obedience in the culture. This is where they learn it. If they don’t learn it there, they usually don’t learn it out there.

    “The family structure lays at the foundation of all other forms of authority and obedience in the culture. If they don’t learn it there, they usually don’t learn it out there.”

    It’s the job of the parents—they’re the ones modeling this before the children, that ought to be taking place. This is definitely in the mind of Paul here in Colossians. What is he actually doing in chapter 3?

    He’s going back to the foundational doctrines in Genesis, and he’s saying, listen, these false teachers are not teaching this and they have no results. But you as a believer, when you put these and implement these principles, you will have results.

    The conscious reality when we come to this fifth commandment is that we humans, created in the image of God, are responsible for our character. We are responsible for our actions, we are justly held accountable for habits and words and deeds.

    This fifth commandment is the bridge between our responsibility to our God and our responsibility manward. Parents do in some sense occupy to their children the place of God.

    Much of what and who you are comes from your parents. Our voice, length and shape of our limbs, our height, the color of our hair, the strength and clearness of our sight, the soundness of our brain, our muscular vigor—whatever constitutes our weakness and our power—was largely determined for us by what our parents were.

    We also were and are dependent upon them for food and clothing and care, without which we would die. We were and are dependent on their wisdom or their whim, on their harshness or their kindness, for our happiness.

    We depend on those things, and of greater importance for our happiness, because it starts right in the family, it starts with mother and father and children. All these influence us and give us direction and form as to the development of our character.

    Here’s the profundity of the fifth commandment: we alone are responsible for our actions. Honor your father and your mother. This is the first place that we will learn how to interact with others, whether we come from a good family or not so good. We are still responsible as to how we respond to the parental relationship.

    As we come to Colossians 3, we will find in verse 20 another imperative, another command. There are three things that we can learn from this imperative this morning.

    First, it’s to be taken seriously. Secondly, it has a comprehensive component to it. Thirdly, it redirects one’s attention on Jesus. That’s what it does.

    The Weight of Honoring Parents

    And I want to look at the first one. This is an imperative that is to be taken very seriously. Notice verse number 20, the first part of that verse. Notice, children be obedient to your parents.

    Again, an imperative, a command. It means very basically, other places it’s translated to listen. You got to listen first before you obey, you have to process that before you can actually obey. Actually, in other places it means to submit to, to be subject to.

    And the ultimate idea of the relationship between parents and children is to be found in the relationship between God and all mankind. Honoring parents and God are closely related. Give honor to where honor is due.

    The Hebrew word for honor is the word kabad, which means weighty, to be weighed down with respect. It means to honor your father and mother is a very serious and weighty commandment. Don’t think it’s just something you can take or leave. It’s something you need to not only understand but actually implement in your life.

    To honor one’s parents means much more than obedience. Obedience is included, but further it is to give your parents a place of superiority, to hold them in high esteem. The parental relationship is the first and most important relationship. It is a relationship that will shape all other relationships that you have.

    “The parental relationship is the first and most important relationship. It will shape all other relationships that you have.”

    There are all kinds of exceptions—good parents with bad kids and bad parents with good kids. It’s out there, we know, we all have met people in situations like this.

    God places a special value on parental authority. The parent and child relationship is the first place where we learn what it is to have someone in authority over us, and how important that is.

    Remember last time we looked at verses 18 and 19, and it said wives be subject to your husband. The context is still about being subject, being submissive to someone who God placed in the order of things over you. In the home is the place where we learn it the most.

    We learn to listen, we learn to obey, even when we are told things to do that we don’t want to do. It is a place where children learn how to honor and respect others, and what it means to worship God and carry out the first four commandments.

    Positive Actions of Honor

    Honoring parents includes several actions, some positive, some negative. For example, honoring your parents has positive actions to it. What are some of those?

    Right here in verse 20 it says, “Children, be obedient to your parents,” that means listen to them. Listening comes before obedience. The word “children,” techna, here in the Greek does not refer specifically to young children, but to the time children are under the tutelage of their parents and where they learn to submit to their authority.

    The age could range from infant all the way to what they call a child adult, from 13 years old to 30 years old usually, depending on whether the child is still in the home under the authority of the parents.

    Yet children are to honor their parents the whole of their life. In other words, obedience bleeds into honor. Obedience could end at one point—when you leave the home, you get your own family, and now you have your own responsibility to raise your children. But the honor for your parents goes on the rest of your life.

    But it starts with obedience. If you do not obey them, you’ll probably never honor them, for whatever reason people won’t.

    Now if you were to make a distinction between obey and honor, that means you switch from obedience to honor. Obey has to do with action, like disobedience or obedience, and honor has to do with attitude, respect or disrespect. Both things are together.

    It’s like what it says in Ephesians, because Ephesians also brings this same passage up but expands it. In Ephesians where it says, “Children obey your parents in the Lord for this is right, honor your father and your mother, which is the first commandment with a promise.”

    “Obey has to do with action, and honor has to do with attitude. Both things go together.”

    It’s to be noted that when Paul applies the commandment in Ephesians to the Christian reader, he omits any reference to the land of Israel and universalizes the promise. How could we ever keep that promise? By the permanent indwelling of the Holy Spirit.

    We have the whole word of God. Colossians is talking about being word filled, Ephesians talking about being spirit filled. They’re the same thing. You can’t have one without the other; you have to have both of them.

    Teaching Wisdom in the Home

    Just like, what are the parents actually going to teach their children? Well, just take, go back to. I’m going to be looking at some Proverbs. Go back to Proverbs 23:22-26.

    Notice what it says here, Proverbs 23:22. Again, Paul’s not preaching the New Testament in Colossians. He’s preaching the Old Testament, because the Old Testament and New Testament are hand and glove. They go together, right.

    So he’s telling us what it says in Proverbs. And what’s Proverbs all about? Proverbs is all about how to raise wise kids while you’re driving them from foolishness, right—being naive and ultimately scoffing at things, right. So we want to raise wise children.

    Notice what it says in verse 22 of Proverbs 23. “Listen to your father who begot you, and do not despise your mother when she is old. Buy truth and do not sell it, get wisdom and instruction and understanding.”

    Notice verse 24: “The father of the righteous will greatly rejoice, and he who sires a wise son will be glad in him. Let your father and your mother be glad, let her rejoice who gave birth to you. Give me your heart, my son.”

    Now notice what the last part says: “And let your eye delight in my ways.” What you have there is the word—people listen. And then you have the modeling. Look at me as your parent, see how I live.

    Now that lays a lot of weight on parents, because you can’t wiggle out of this. You can’t give this responsibility to anyone else. You must take this responsibility and really consider it to be one of the most important things that you’re called to do on this earth: to raise people, raise children to be wise. And that’s a lot of work, and it never ends.

    Just because your kids grow up and leave the home doesn’t mean you’re done. There’s always communication. But if your children honor you, when you give your two cents after they leave the home, they’ll take it and they’ll listen to you. Not all the time, but you have to say, “Well, okay, you’re a man now, you’re a woman now, you have to make your own decisions. But I pray you make the right one, right.”

    But most of the time your kids, even when they’re kicking sometimes against you, they listen to you. They may never tell you that, but they will put it into practice.

    But nonetheless, there’s the word and there’s modeling. Your eye delight in my ways. And so as the parent is living to honor God, they are teaching their children to do that.

    “As the parent is living to honor God, they are teaching their children to do that.”

    Now, just going back to Colossians, you’ll find that when we were in Colossians, you find that the signs of honoring and loving your parents come how, where? Well, in chapter 3, verse 12, when mercy is taught in the home, and kindness is taught in the home, and humility and gentleness and patience and forgiveness are taught in the home.

    And when it is taught, it is caught also by the kids. And so when both parents and children are doing this and putting these things into practice, unity is kept, relationships are built, and it leads to spiritual maturity in Christlikeness and spiritual fulfillment.

    That is the blessed life. That is part of the promise that is connected to this small passage of scripture here, but all connected to all places in the word of God.

    It also involves, as I said, positive things like listening. And it also involves adhering to and imitating their teaching. Again, without turning there, Proverbs 1:8: “Hear my son your father’s instruction and do not forsake your mother’s teaching. Indeed, they are a graceful wreath to your head and ornaments about your neck.”

    Meaning what? When children honor their parents this way and listen to their instruction, it looks beautiful. You don’t have to worry about going to a supermarket and your kid lying down on the floor screaming and kicking because they can’t have their favorite cereal. They’re going to listen, and then people say to you, “How do you get your kids to listen?”

    How do you get your kids to listen? Man, I want that, but I can’t do it. Well, they have to have the spirit of God too, and the word of God, to be able to do that. It’s just not something you can give them and they can do it. So you have to give the gospel, that means.

    So the best way to show yourself a fool, at least a child, is to think that your parents are fools. The Book of Proverbs reiterates the admonition to honor one’s parents, extolling them as the fountains of wisdom.

    Proverbs says again, 10:1: “A wise son makes his father glad, and a foolish son is a grief to his mother.” So obedience and honor fosters self-discipline in the home, and it brings about stability. It brings about longevity.

    “A wise son makes his father glad, and a foolish son is a grief to his mother.”

    Meaning that children won’t do foolish things that will shorten their lives, right. God will give them the wisdom not to listen to their friends that say take this drug, or go over here, or be involved with this thing, which could be very dangerous, and then possibly their life will be shortened.

    Negative Actions: Dishonor and Disobedience

    Obedience properly springs from reverence and respect, and vice versa. Also, honoring your parents by avoiding negative actions. Honor is equal to obedience, and dishonor is equal to disobedience.

    Disobedience is shown in acts and attitudes of children when they display a reckless disregard of parental advice and a lawless demand for freedom, which threatens the family life and produces some of the most serious societal problems of our present day and other nations too.

    When people act out in hatred towards other people, and that’s what we have going on in the world today. These principles in the Middle East were taught when they were young, and when they get older, what would you expect? This is what they were taught.

    A child who violates the word of God concerning their parents faced punitive measures in the Old Testament, which included disinheritance and sometimes even death.

    Avoiding negative actions means not cursing your parents. Exodus 21:17 says, “He who curses his father or his mother shall surely be put to death.” If I was back in the Old Testament and I heard that, I think I’d obey my father and my mother. They actually did that in the Old Testament.

    Also, not treating them with disrespect or dishonor. Deuteronomy 27:16 says, “Cursed is the one who dishonors father and mother,” and all the people shall say amen.

    Not stealing from them. Proverbs 28:24 says, “He who robs his father and mother and says it is not a transgression, it is a companion of a man who destroys.”

    Not striking your parents. Exodus 21:15 says, “He who strikes his father and mother shall surely be put to death.”

    And blatant disobedience to parents. Deuteronomy 21:18 tells us, “If any man has a stubborn and rebellious son who will not obey his father and his mother, the mother and father shall seize him.”

    They shall take him to the elders of the city, and say to the elders, “This son of ours is a stubborn, rebellious son. He will not obey us. He’s a glutton also and a drunkard.” Then all the men of the city shall stone him to death.

    “You shall remove the evil from your midst, and all Israel will hear and fear.” That would make me afraid.

    That’s the seriousness of the commandment. We don’t use these results today, but if we don’t discipline our children, if we don’t tell them what is right and what is wrong, what is God’s way and what every other way is, then what happens? There will not be unity kept in the home or in society.

    “If we don’t discipline our children and tell them what is right and wrong, there will not be unity in the home or in society.”

    Lawlessness cannot gain the upper hand. If it does, it must be dealt with and removed at the family level. That’s when you deal with that kind of attitude that comes from children, because they have a sinful heart.

    We should know what sin is more than anybody else. They have a sinful heart. They’re going to disobey, they’re going to lie, they’re going to do things that they’re not supposed to do. We already know that; we did that. We’re no different than them.

    But once we get the word of God and transformation is going on in our life, and we know what is right, then we want to pass that down to our kids. I didn’t have this when I was young. I didn’t have the word of God. I wasn’t a believer until I was about 21 or 22.

    When I came to the word of God, I said, “Wow, that’s something. That is true. That’s the way it ought to be.” I didn’t learn that growing up. I thank the Lord that he did give me a decent family. There was obedience in the home, there was discipline, maybe not the kind that the Bible talks about, but it did keep me in line.

    I did have a respect for my mother and father. I think one of the reasons why is because I learned the Ten Commandments. I would repeat them and repeat them. It’s stuck in my head. That’s what the commandments say, and I want to honor God. I didn’t know what I was really doing back then, but it turned out to be something that the Lord did.

    Going back to Colossians, what are the signs of dishonor and disrespect? Colossians 3:5 says, “Consider the members of your earthly body to be dead to immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and greed, which amounts to idolatry.”

    In the home, you are teaching your children to avoid shameful desires, sinful sexual sin, impurity, lust, greed, and idolatry.

    Colossians 3:8-9 also says they are to avoid anger, malicious behavior, slander, dirty language, and lying. When they do that, the parents and the children are to put them to death so it doesn’t destroy relationships, to rid ourselves from these things, because they will break unity within the home and they end up crushing the people that God is granting to a particular family.

    The general principle was that disobedience and dishonor promote a lack of discipline, which in turn brought instability, a shortened life, and the lack of well-being within the home.

    Lawlessness and the Destruction of the Family

    Now, there are obviously difficulties that rise out from this subject. Some young people may say today that their parents are not lovable, and therefore they cannot obey and love them. Or that they say that my parents are not wise, and therefore I cannot obey and respect them.

    Or someone would say that my parents are unreasonable and selfish and have vices and sin and temper and speech problems, and therefore it is impossible for me to honor them.

    Now, there’s not a few children, I’m sure, that in our days who are inclined to take that position. At first hearing, that could seem to be reasonable enough. But if the tables are turned, would the children want the parents or guardians to judge them with the standard that they’re judging? Not at all.

    See, the word of God gives warning to the church, because worldliness has come into the church, and some consider this teaching to be old-fashioned and too restrictive. Satan has done a good job destroying the family, and now his target is children. That’s what the target is now.

    You destroy society, you destroy the family, you get to the children, there’s nothing left. Then you attack the church and the word of God, and that’s where it’s going next in his plan.

    The world could not be disorganized in all its rebellion and all the things going on unless the mystery of lawlessness was going on behind the scenes and Satan was pulling the strings. Everything is being set up for the time that the Antichrist will sit on the throne and proclaim himself God, and people will say worship him.

    There will be one world government and one monetary system and one religion, and everybody will be controlled. They will know where you are all the time, they will know what you spend things on, they will have algorithms to what you desire, what you don’t desire, what you buy, what you don’t buy.

    The day has come in which irreligion and godlessness and lawlessness are permeating everything, including the home. Scripture’s description of lawlessness is clear in Romans 1:30. What does it say? Slander, haters of God, insolent, arrogant, boastful, inventors of evil, disobedient to parents.

    Second Timothy brings it up again. Paul speaking to young Timothy, being the pastor there at Ephesus, he says, men will be lovers of self, lovers of money, boastful, arrogant, revilers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy.

    Children who are disrespectful and dishonoring to their parents are a picture of sheer ungodliness and lawlessness. One of the most striking displays of lawlessness is the observable, arrogant, unashamed disobedience to mom and dad when it’s seen in public.

    There’s nothing more ugly, I believe, in society than this. There’s nothing worse that characterizes a generation than disobedience in action and disrespect in attitude towards parents. Because if that’s happening in the home, it will happen towards God.

    “If disobedience is happening in the home, it will happen towards God.”

    But in the end, our parents who had us loved us just the way we were, because we were their children, and their loving love transfigured us. Most parents love us in spite of our faults and shortcomings, don’t they? That’s what we do with our kids.

    Young people, I would say this: your parents who have lived in the world 20 or 30 years longer than yourselves have found some things out worth knowing. If you are silly enough to dispense of all their experience and what they have learned from the word of God, you are tolerably certain to suffer for your folly.

    When you come to scripture, it says honor your father and mother. Do not express habitual contempt for what you perhaps rashly supposed to be your parents’ ignorance or prejudices. If you knew a little more of the world, you might possibly see in them a power and a wisdom which as yet you in your youth have not yet discovered or experienced.

    The bottom line is that authority came to be generally disregarded, and the whole structure of society when it is disregarded dissolves. Disobedient children reflect upon their parents and are ashamed to the home and to the church.

    To fail to teach children to obey is to disobey God, and really bring disrepute upon his name, as well as making children unpopular with everyone else. Spoiled youngsters make poor employees, they make poor employers, they make poor husbands, poor wives, poor parents. They in the end become misfits in society.

    Today many push aside God’s rule to not spare the rod, and substitute reason with your child. Now it would be fine if they were reasonable, but little children and rebellious teenagers are not reasonable.

    As long as they are eating and sleeping at home, they should obey their parents. Parents complain that I could do nothing with them. The fact of the matter is that many parents do nothing with them when they were small, and now that they’re big, they can’t do nothing with them.

    They did nothing to discipline them, they didn’t put out making rules and setting boundaries for them. If you break the rules and you move past the boundaries, there are consequences. That’s a loving home that does that, because that’s how the world is set up, is it not? There’s always rules.

    Let’s face it, when you come to a stop sign, if you decide not to stop at a busy intersection, what could happen? By chance you can get through it and nothing happens, but try it again and your chances aren’t going to be very high.

    In the Old Testament, the Bible really tells us, Micah tells us, listen, when disorder comes into the family and in relationships and into friendships and into the neighborhood, this is how it sounds.

    The prophet Micah recorded it like this: Do not trust in a neighbor, do not have confidence in a friend, for her who lies in your bosom guard your lips. For sons treat fathers contemptuously, daughters rise up against their mother, daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law, a man’s enemies are men of his own household.

    To despise those who brought them into the world and nurtured them to adulthood is a sign of the times. Difficult times will come, and this is part of it. Because men will be lovers of money and self and disobedient to parents, and lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God.

    It all takes place in progression, and it starts right in the home, right with obeying parents. Is that important? It’s heavy, it’s weighty, it’s a weighty command to us. We should take it seriously.

    Obey in All Things: The Comprehensive Command

    Now that leads me to my second point, and it’s this: the second imperative that we can learn from is that it is an imperative that has a comprehensive component to it.

    Back in Colossians 3, notice the second part. It says, “Children, obey your parents, what, in all things. In all things.” Why all things?

    “Children be obedient to your parents — in all things.”

    Well, just consider that for a moment. Because children are born with a sin nature, they are already born with no knowledge, so they’re naive. They’re born with no wisdom, so prone to foolishness, and left to themselves prone to self-centeredness and wickedness.

    Parental Authority: Direct, Restrain, and Guide

    Also, it is the parents who have been given by God the authority. They have the authority to direct their children. They have the authority to direct their children.

    It says in Proverbs 29:15, the rod and reproof give wisdom, but a child who gets his own way brings shame to his mother. Also, they have the power to restrain them. Proverbs 29:17, correct your son and he will give you comfort, and he will also delight your soul.

    And then they have the power to actually test how things are going and then judge how things are going. In Proverbs 29:18, where there is no vision the people are unrestrained, but happy is he who keeps the law.

    Now that no vision means there are no boundaries. You give your children the ability to say no, you can’t go further than this. If you do, there’s going to be consequences. The power has been given and authority has been given to parents.

    The force necessary to cause them to follow your verbal instruction and listen to you is the pressure to hold them back from what they would do if you left them to their own will and desire. It is the adjustment of pressure to evaluate how far your children come, so you can dispense rewards or take away rewards based on their action of obedience and their attitude of honor towards you as a parent. And it’s to be done in all things.

    Proverbs 29:15: “The rod and reproof give wisdom, but a child who gets his own way brings shame to his mother.”

    Well Pleasing to the Lord: The Promise of Obedience

    Now there is a third thing that we learned from this imperative, and it’s the last thing. In Colossians 3:20, it says, “Children, be obedient to your parents in all things, and notice, for this is well pleasing to the Lord.”

    Now get this. If the desires of the parents and the desires of the children are to obey their parents, and for what reason—that it’s well pleasing to God—brethren, a life lived with that goal to please the Lord is the blessed life. That is the blessed life.

    “A life lived with the goal to please the Lord is the blessed life.”

    The Promise of an Abundant Life

    Honoring your parents comes with a promise in Exodus, that your days may be prolonged in the land. Honoring parents brings goodness into one’s life. In fact, the honoring of one’s parents leads to a lengthening of one’s days.

    The results that are ensured by fearing the Lord, like it says in Proverbs 10:27, the fear of the Lord prolongs life, but the years of the wicked will be shortened. Living long in the land, in the Old Testament, was more than just chronology. The phrase really has to do with abundant life.

    If you want to enjoy the full blessing that God has for you in this life, you will listen to your mom and dad. Honoring parents does come with a reward, and that is part of the reward.

    “Living long in the land has to do with abundant life. If you want the full blessing God has for you, listen to your mom and dad.”

    Ephesians is the one who expands on that. As you honor your parents, it’ll be the first commandment with promise, so that it may be well with you, and that you may live long on the earth.

    Think with me for a moment. Picture a child who starts to learn God’s commands, and for the first time, after listening and honoring his parents, he begins to say, “Wow, this is not just for the Old Testament Israel, this is for the church. This promise is repeated in the New Testament. So if I actually do this, I have a promise that comes to me.”

    A promise is something that has a positive characteristic to it, which creates in the child hope and anticipation. Let me use a weak illustration of a father promising his child a big old sloppy banana split at the end of a day that he was obedient.

    What does it create in a child? It creates desire. What is a child thinking of by the end of the day? “I’m going to get a banana split, and I like banana splits.” I don’t know about you, I like banana splits. And I’m looking forward to that. So it creates desire, but it also creates anticipation to want to continue to do what’s right.

    That’s what is in the heart of a child, that’s in our hearts too when we have a promise. When you honor your mother and your dad, you actually gain the respect and trust and freedom you actually crave. That’s where it comes from, that’s part of the promise.

    It’s like what it says in Deuteronomy 10. The Bible says, “And now Israel, what does the Lord your God require from you, but to fear the Lord, to walk in all his ways, to love him, to serve the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and to keep his commandments and his statutes which I am commanding you today, for your good.”

    I like those endings that the scripture has. If you want to live a happy life, do this, and there’s a promise connected to it.

    Obedience Builds Trust and Character

    And the thing when we think about that, this divine command is coupled with a divine assurance of blessing to all whom it is obeyed. If it puts the onus on the one making the promise, who’s making the promise? Well, the parents are making the promise, because the parents are in the place of God. But God makes the promise too.

    In other words, somebody has to deliver on a promise, which causes an atmosphere of mutual trust. A child learns to trust their parents, which in turn they learn to trust the Lord, they learn to trust the word of God, early in their life, early in the development of their character.

    Their action of obedience will lead to their attitude of honor. It’s also a promise that bears benefits for parents in later years. When your children do come back to you, when your children do ask you for advice, when your children do respect you and talk to you to other people in an honoring way, that means that you are receiving the promise. This child learned something.

    Many times parents say, “I didn’t have really much to do about it, it was all God who did it.” That’s true in one respect, but God gives us a responsibility to carry it out.

    There’s a third thing: a young person would be motivated to go on to listen to the voice of God. And that is the goal. The goal is your children listen to you, so when you give the gospel to them, they’ll listen to God.

    “The goal is that your children listen to you, so when you give the gospel to them, they’ll listen to God.”

    Beyond the home, they’ll live for the Lord without you being there. Maybe that’s the greatest blessing a parent could have. It’s not a guarantee, but it is a blessing to know your kids, or one of your kids, or some of your kids are living for the Lord.

    That becomes a part of your prayer list, always praying for them, that God would transform them, that God would grow them to Christ’s likeness, and God would make them people that when you’re not there, they’ll just carry on and they’ll pass the baton to the next generation, to their kids. That’s the goal.

    When that happens, and they know that God takes his children by their hand, that he cares for their welfare, that he makes known to them his will in the word of God, and he marks out for them the way of happiness, that is the beneficial part of it.

    A child learns early to listen, that listening and obeying to those in authority over them is beneficial for them, and it is motivational to them. It’s well pleasing to the Lord.

    If we look at Colossians, isn’t that what the book of Colossians started out saying? Isn’t that the prayer of Paul for the children that just got saved? Look what he says in Colossians 1:9-10.

    He says, “For this reason also, since the day we heard of it, we have not ceased to pray for you, and to ask that you may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding, so that you will walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, to please him in all respects, bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God.”

    That is the goal. Parents, we are a part of making sure that goal happens.

    Obeying is not always easy, whether you’re a kid or whether you’re an adult. Sometimes it means obeying when you don’t understand. Sometimes it involves obedience when your personal desires are in direct opposition to your parents’ desires.

    Yet if children you are to honor God, then you must honor your parents’ desires, not sometimes, not when you think you are right and they’re wrong, always. We’re talking about Christian parents here in scripture.

    Kids, mark this down: obedience comes easier when there is a proper respect for your parents. It’s easy to respect someone, it’s easy to obey somebody you respect. But if you don’t respect them, it’s very hard to obey.

    The Fruit of a Life Lived in Obedience

    Anybody, I have to say this: this is not necessarily a promise of a long life in the world in every instance as a result of obedience to God. Not every obedient person would live to a ripe old age. But the general tendency is that keeping the divine precepts issues in a prolongation of life and the preservation of health.

    In other words, a quality of life. Somebody could live a short life and have a quality of life. Someone could live a very long life and have no quality in their life. This we pass on to our kids: a desire to have a quality of life.

    And where does that start? Obeying your parents. In turn, would you obey the Lord. Obedience of children to wise and loving parents results in habits of industry, self-control, self-respect, faithfulness, kindness, and worship towards the Lord, which are absolutely a guarantee of success and of a long continuance of an abundant life.

    And so why is that? Because the person willingly lives in the realm in which the word of God is desired, delighted, honored, and practiced. Where obedience is practiced, where sobriety is practiced, where temperance is practiced—a balance of all things. Where hard work is practiced, where contentment is realized, where tempers and passions are controlled.

    Where sexual fidelity is practiced, where integrity, kindness, and love are practiced. Where worship of the Lord is daily realized and practiced, and prayer to the Lord is a regular part of the day and week. Expelling worry from the thoughts and showing dependence upon God.

    The preaching of the word of God is heard regularly and practiced. They’re not only just listening to you, they’re listening to the preached word. The preached word is going to do way more than you can when they get it, absorb it, and then put it into practice.

    “Obedience of children to wise and loving parents results in habits of industry, self-control, faithfulness, and worship — a guarantee of an abundant life.”

    All these and more have a way of preventing the wear and tear on the constitution, to the general prosperity and well-being of a person who pursues God’s wisdom.

    The main thing is that mom and dad aren’t sad when children obey—they’re glad. That’s what the Bible says: they’re glad. But when the children are not obedient, mom and dad are not happy.

    Parents are sad when they see their child swell up with pride by thinking he or she is right, with no grid to measure what they are saying but by their own standard. He or she thinks they are right, and mom and dad are full of concern.

    Parents have grief because they see what’s coming in this life and the next when their children do not obey. Like Proverbs 12:15 says, “The way of a fool is right in his own eyes, but a wise man is he who listens to counsel.”

    Parents see danger in the child’s future. Maybe they see injury or death—maybe by drugs or by misuse of a car, or by picking evil friends, or by catching some communicable disease in a relationship with an evil man or woman.

    Mom sees that if not by premature death, possibly by jail or prison, or just grief and pain and restlessness and unhappiness and pointlessness and loneliness that comes because people don’t obey. None of this is a quality of life, but a joyless misery. Who wants to live like that?

    See, that’s part of the promise. The promise is: if I do this, then God is going to bless me with an abundant life.

    So young people, when you obey, several positive things take place. Number one, you avoid conflict, and when conflict comes, you learn how to deal with it properly. You make your parents glad. Don’t you want your parents to be glad, kids? Yes. Do I hear an amen from the kids? Amen, amen.

    Also, you feel glad yourself. You avoid dangers and difficulties that your parents foresee but you can’t see, because you’re a youth and lack experience. You please God. You learn to enjoy the life God has given you, not always looking over the fence to the greener pastures.

    God’s blessed you with a life. He’s given it to you, and you are thankful for it. If God’s given someone else a life that seems way more abundant than yours, thank God for them too. God’s given them that, to them and not me—that’s all right.

    Because greater, we’re all heading to the kingdom of God, where God’s preparing a place for us, and where he is we’re going to be also, right. That’s what we’re looking forward to. Even if we lose everything, we may lose it all, but we learn to enjoy the life that God has given to us and become increasingly thankful.

    You want to dispel worry in your life? Be thankful. When you wake up in the morning, have a list of ten things you’re thankful for. Include people in that, and even possessions can come at the end. I’m thankful for a car that doesn’t break down, but I’m thankful for my wife, I’m thankful for my kids, I’m thankful for my church, for my brethren.

    When you have a list of thankfulness, it kind of pushes out grumbling and complaining. There’s no room for it. Every day wake up and have a list of thankful things to repeat back to God.

    Mr. Lloyd Jones says, don’t listen to yourself, talk to yourself. Talk to yourself: what am I learning in the word of God? Tell myself.

    Young people, if you haven’t been doing well in this area, then today, show your parents that you mean business and prove it to them by practicing it every day.

    It may mean that you must come and repent and believe in Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior, because you haven’t done that yet. You haven’t been saved, so you really can’t do these things unless you’re saved. You can do them grudgingly, you can do them with your will to a certain point, but you can’t do them in the spirit where the spirit gives you the results of them.

    It also may mean that you need to yield yourself to the Holy Spirit’s control, so that he can use you as an instrument of righteousness in your home.

    Jesus: The Ultimate Example

    And I want to end with this. Take your Bible and turn to Luke 2. The ultimate example of a child and parent relationship that’s honoring to the Lord is found in Luke 2.

    This is the relationship that Jesus Christ has with his parents. Let me give you the background of this passage. At the point Jesus was growing to be a man and beginning to show independence from his parents, at the age of 12 he was taken to the temple in accordance with Jewish custom to go to Jerusalem to celebrate the day of atonement.

    As the holy days had come to an end and everybody was heading back home to Nazareth, Jesus and his parents became separated. When Joseph and Mary could not find him in the midst of the caravan, searching everywhere, they headed back to Jerusalem and found him in the temple talking with the elders, asking questions back and forth.

    When they found him after three days of frantic searching, I don’t know about you, but if your child is not in your view for a short period of time and you think they’re gone, you go crazy, right? Well, that’s what happened to Mary and Joseph. They were frantically searching for him.

    When Jesus’ parents found him, they directed him to come home with them. And what does Luke 2:51 tell us about how Jesus responded?

    Notice what it says in chapter 2:51: “And he went down with them and came to Nazareth, and he continued in subjection to them. His mother treasured all these things in her heart.”

    In other words, Jesus willingly put himself under the authority of his earthly parents, when maybe the desire of him at 12 years old was to be with his heavenly father. But he submitted to them.

    Jesus willingly put himself under their authority until his public ministry at age 30. And Jesus experienced the blessing of a quality of life. How do I know that?

    Look at verse 52 of Luke 2: “And Jesus kept increasing in wisdom and stature and in favor with God and men.” Is that a blessed life? That’s a blessed life. That’s a life we can live too. That’s how we live it and please God.

    Luke 2:52: “Jesus kept increasing in wisdom and stature and in favor with God and men.”

    That’s the action Jesus had of obedience to his parents at the age of 12. But Jesus as a man, at the hour of his death, what does he do? In John 19, what does it tell us about his attitude?

    Jesus showed honor to his widowed mother by entrusting her to John’s care. It says the soldiers did these things. By standing by the cross of Jesus were his mother and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleopas, and Mary Magdalene.

    When Jesus saw his mother and the disciple whom he loved standing nearby, he said to his mother, “Woman, behold your son.” And he said to his disciple, “Behold your mother.” And from that hour the disciple took her into his house.

    In other words, he honored his mother till the last minute. These are the things that we can do. All of us can do this. Kids, if you are a believer, you can do these things.

    Conclusion: Keep Your Eyes on Jesus

    And this imperative you can consider this morning as very serious. This imperative is to be lived every day. This is not something just thought about for a few minutes and then it passes from you—it’s every day.

    Then this imperative keeps your attention on Jesus. He is the example. What is that attention? It says in Colossians 3:10 that I do things because it is well pleasing to the Lord. That’s the abundant life. Amen.

    “It is well pleasing to the Lord. That’s the abundant life.”

    Let’s pray. Lord, thank you again for your dear people. Thank you, Lord, for the word of God. It is amazing that it exposes so many things, it reveals to us everything that we need for life and godliness, and it gives us the very guidelines as parents to raise our children.

    Lord, as children to be obedient to their parents, help them to know that when they are, there is a promise and a blessing that comes with that. They can actually live an abundant life when they obey the Lord.

    I pray, Lord, that you would instill these truths and principles in all of us, so we can pass on to the next generation the baton that is worthy of serving.

  • The Imperatives for Transformed Marriages

    The Imperatives for Transformed Marriages

    In this sermon, Pastor Joe Babij investigates Colossians 3:18-19 and Paul’s first explanation of how life as the new person in Christ should transform household relationships. The first relationship Paul considers is the marriage relationship, and Paul gives commands to both wives and husbands.

    1. The Imperatives for a Transformed Wife (v. 18)
    2. The Imperatives for a Transformed Husband (v. 19)

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are reminded that the Christian life is not self-improvement but comprehensive transformation — putting off sin and putting on the new self patterned after Christ. This passage from Colossians 3 calls husbands and wives to live out that transformation within marriage, under the lordship of Christ.

    Key Lessons:

    1. The new self is not a refined version of the old — salvation brings comprehensive transformation, replacing sinful patterns with Christlike character.
    2. A transformed wife willingly submits to her husband not because of cultural pressure, but because she loves Christ and recognizes God’s design — a voluntary, joyful submission rooted in faith.
    3. A transformed husband is commanded to love his wife with the same unconditional, sacrificial, purposeful love that Christ shows the church — a high and humbling standard.
    4. Bitterness in a husband toward his wife is a serious sin — it quenches the Spirit, hinders prayer, and opens the door to destructive patterns that unravel the marriage.

    Application: Husbands and wives are called to evaluate their marriages against God’s imperatives — not cultural norms. If progressing, continue. If not, repent, lay aside old sinful garments, and press forward in obedience, trusting that the Word of God and the Spirit of God provide everything needed for a joyful, stable, Christ-honoring marriage.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. In what ways does our culture’s definition of love or marriage make it harder to accept God’s design for husbands and wives? How does Scripture reframe those tensions?
    2. What does it look like practically for a husband to love his wife with unconditional, sacrificial, and purposeful love — especially in ordinary daily life?
    3. Where might bitterness — silence, absence, fault-finding — be taking root in your closest relationships, and what steps can you take to address it before it grows?

    Scripture Focus: Colossians 3:18–19 forms the heart of the message, with Colossians 3:5–17 providing the foundation. Ephesians 4:31, 1 Peter 3:7, Galatians 5:17, and Romans 8 are drawn upon to illuminate the nature of love, submission, bitterness, and the ongoing war between flesh and spirit.

    Outline

    Let’s pray. Lord, this morning we thank you for bringing us together. We thank you, Lord, for the liberty that we have in Christ. We thank you, Lord, for the word of God that gives us clarity on how to live.

    So Lord, move out of our hearts and minds the things that are the old part of our life and move in the new. And I pray, Lord, the old would never get back in there, so we can live out what you’re working in us.

    That we may hope, obey you, Holy Spirit, as you bring the word to bear upon our mind and heart. We would be listening, really hearing, and then taking what we heard and thinking about it, considering it, evaluating our own life by it, and then making the needed changes that we know we have the power to do by the spirit of God in our life.

    So Lord, we can maintain that atmosphere of joy and peace that you give us, and the Bible says no one’s supposed to take away. And so I pray you bless us especially in this area that is so important in the church and in society and in the world itself, that of marriage. And I pray in Christ’s name, amen.

    Introduction

    Let me just bring you up to speed. So far we have been learning that the new self is the born-again self. It is the new creature in Christ.

    Only the Christian has the capacity to consider themselves dead to sin and alive to God, with the ability and really the will to serve and please God. Loving God’s word and loving God’s son includes hating sin with the desire to pursue righteousness.

    Therefore, salvation is not a matter of improvement or perfection of what had previously existed. It is a matter of comprehensive transformation. When you put on the new clothes that we have been talking about in Colossians, you won’t want to take them off again, because you will begin to experience the fullness of the Christian life.

    And what is that? To be like Christ. In Colossians, the Apostle Paul presents us with three lists: lists that expose sins of attitude, sins of behavior, and sins of speech. By these lists we can actually evaluate our progress in spiritual maturity and Christ’s likeness.

    Reviewing the Three Lists

    Well, list number one was found in Colossians 3:5. This is the list of sexual attitude and behavior: shameful desires, sexual sins, impurity, sins we think about that are impure, lust, idolatry.

    We are to put these things to death. Why? Because these are destructive and they will destroy relationships and they will destroy churches.

    We’re to put these off because they’re dirty and they are contaminated and they will contaminate us, even in our relationship with Christ.

    The second list is found in Colossians 3:8-9. This is the list of the sins of speech: anger, malicious behavior, slander, dirty language, lying.

    We are to rid ourselves of these things because they are relationship breakers, they are unity killers, and they are peace crushers.

    The third list is found in Colossians 3:12-13. This is the list of the signs that you are making progress in your life. What are these particular signs of love? Mercy, kindness, humility, gentleness, patience, forgiveness.

    The Bible tells us to put these on. Why? Because these keep unity, they build relationships, they lead to progress in spiritual maturity and Christ’s likeness and spiritual fulfillment.

    In other words, put off the old and put on the new. Put on clean clothes—the clothing I speak of is not physical clothing but spiritual clothing.

    The clothing that you and I are to put on is the same clothing that Jesus wore while he walked on this earth. Jesus is the model upon which we are to fashion our daily lives.

    “The clothing that is fashionable in the kingdom of God never go out of style.”

    The mercy all the way to the forgiveness never go out of style. Believers can no longer operate on the basis of sinful desires and old passions. These are all past.

    The Apostle Peter wrote: “I beloved, I urge you as aliens and strangers,” and that’s what we really are in the world as we become Christians, “to abstain from fleshly lust which wage war against the soul.”

    There is an assumption here in this passage that believers in Christ can carry out what scripture is urging us to do—that is, to abstain from fleshly lust. Christians are to avoid or keep themselves free from the impulses that belong to the flesh.

    The craving of the sinful man is called the lust of the flesh. Anything in the world system can become a source of sinful desire. The fleshly body can be the source of sensual desires and lust.

    These desires can extend to food and to drink and into sexual gratification and beyond—desires which reach out for an object in order to find some pleasure and some satisfaction in this life. The only thing is that the real satisfaction comes in Christ.

    “The real satisfaction comes in Christ.”

    The War Between Flesh and Spirit

    That the spirit is the renewed power of the new man. Galatians tells us: “But I say walk in the spirit and you will not carry out the desires of the flesh.” As Christians we have a new nature, but we also have a remaining old one.

    In other words, the new nature does not alienate the flesh. Christians have to struggle against the flesh until they enter glory, until God takes us out again.

    Galatians 5:17 says: “For the flesh sets its desires against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh, for these are in opposition to one another.”

    There is a warfare. Have you experienced it yet? Between the new man, the spiritual, and the old man, the flesh.

    However, the war is not a war between our souls and our bodies, because our physical body is not inherently evil. We are to have a counter warfare, really necessary, against the inner rebel in our heart.

    Be sure of this: the inward sinful desires continually wage spiritual battle against the spiritual soul of the believer. The rebel voice needs to be turned down to a faint mutter, and the spirit’s voice speaking through the word of God needs to become consistently stronger and louder.

    “The rebel voice needs to be turned down to a faint mutter, and the spirit’s voice needs to become consistently stronger and louder.”

    The flesh must be weakened and the spirit must be strengthened. The Christian first undresses himself and herself of the old clothing and disposes of the stench-riddled, sin-contaminated clothing, in order to dress himself, herself suitably.

    The Christian now is ready for their journey through this life. I believe that all that in Colossians comes before the passage of scriptures we’re going to look at this morning. You must be doing these things if these other things are going to take place.

    Three Priorities for Spiritual Progress

    The Christian is now ready. We’re ready to be introduced to the last week, the threefold need to plod along successfully, to make progress. And what were those?

    In verse 15: “Let the peace of Christ rule in your heart.” The peace of Christ brings unity, and the peace of Christ also upholds thankfulness in the believer.

    Remember, a believer who is thankful—because all these things are talking about living a transformed life in the life of other people, in the life of the church with other people—will extend to their fellow believers and people themselves the grace of love and forgiveness. A heart filled with gratitude to God, that knows that they’re called by God, will put aside petty issues that might inhibit any expression of peace within a community or in a family.

    The Word of Christ Dwelling Within

    So that’s the first thing. The second priority for progress is to let the word of God dwell. Verse 16: “Let the word of Christ richly dwell within you.”

    This is the message that proclaims Christ. In other words, put the message about Christ at the center of everything and let that message take permanent residence in your heart, so that it will issue in a transforming power not only in your own life but in the life of the community.

    How does that happen? In verse 16, by teaching. As you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom, psalms, hymns, and songs of the spirit.

    “God always implants the truth in your mind first, to push out the wrong ways of thinking.”

    Teaching, remember, is the positive presentation and proclamation of Christian truth. It’s implanting the truth in your mind. God always implants the truth in your mind first, right, to push out what’s in there, the wrong ways of thinking and deciding things, and he puts in your mind the truth.

    It’s not your personal opinions; they must bow to Christ’s words. It’s not your personal feelings; we seem to live in a very feeling-driven society, but even your feelings must yield to what Christ says. It’s not even your personal ideas; they must also be adjusted by God’s word.

    So that’s the teaching part of it. And then there’s the admonishing in verse 16. As you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom, admonishing, remember, digs out the error.

    It gives warning about the danger of straying from the truth, and it gives an instruction that’s put into the mind regarding belief and behavior. They go together. You can’t say one thing and do another, opposite of what you’re saying; they go together.

    That’s what the spirit of God’s doing: he’s making your belief line up with your life. So when we in our gathered worship we need to be teaching and admonishing one another, so the word of Christ has central place in our life, in our worship, in everything we do.

    That it would dwell richly within our hearts. The core of our being, our emotions, our intellect, our volition, would be drenched with the word of Christ until it takes residence in your heart and your mind, until it fills up every nook and cranny, every corner of your being, and controls your thinking, and then your actions come from that.

    “Let the word of Christ fill every nook and cranny of your being and control your thinking.”

    As our life becomes more like Christ, we find ourselves constantly repeating and rejoicing over the truths of scripture. The object and focus of a word-filled person is not themselves or their problems.

    They are occupied with spiritual things, meditating upon and in the enjoyment of those things. They have a joy inside of them that is expressed outwardly in fellowship to family and to brethren.

    When the focus of the believer’s heart is the Lord, then Christian joy will be present. It will be present in our hearts. This is the spirit of God producing it.

    And it says there, by psalms and hymns and spiritual songs. This singing is to God first, and then it’s coupled with gratitude.

    I’m so overly thankful about what God has done in my life, that he’s saved me, he opened up my eyes, he convicted me of sin and led me to himself, to know that I can’t do anything to save myself. He did it all, and by faith I trust in him.

    When I and you realize that, that should only produce joy, because all of it is done by God. God is the initiator of our salvation, not us. But when we understand that, say, wow, God reached out to me, who am I? I’m nobody, right? And God did that.

    And so that produces gratitude in your heart. When you’re filled with the message that proclaims Christ in that way, it shows up in your conduct in everyday living.

    Do All in the Name of the Lord

    Scripture concludes that these expectations will be the touchstone of Christian conduct and make the test of what is right and wrong very clear to the believer. We are to live so the name of Christ prevails.

    That’s in verse 17, where we left off last time. It says: “And whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through him to God the Father.”

    To do all in the name of Jesus means that we act with his approval and show him to others in everything, including what we say and what we do. This shows what it means to bear the name of Jesus Christ.

    “To do all in the name of Jesus means that we act with his approval and show him to others in everything.”

    Remember, the name of the Lord stands for his person, it stands for his character, it stands for his will, what he wants for you. We Christians should act in concert with the nature and the character of God.

    In other words, as scripture says, we’re being transformed into the image of Christ and we’re living that way. It’s not a perfect thing, but it’s a progress.

    In this section of Colossians we’re going to look at this morning, it refers to living together with God’s people within the gathered community of Christ’s church under Christ’s lordship. The reality of our union with Christ and the transformation of the new self shows up in various kinds of relationships that we are going to experience or we’re going to live in.

    We don’t have to look too far to find out what kind of spiritual progress we have in our spiritual maturity. That spiritual progress does have results to it.

    God’s Divine Order of Submission

    And one of the results of being word-filled and being controlled by the spirit of God is the word submitting. Where you all submit, we’re submitting to Christ. The supreme condition of the filling of the Holy Spirit is surrender; it is submission to Christ, the knowing and the doing of what the will of the Lord is.

    There is a divine order. There’s a divine order we are called to submit to. Christians who are controlled by the message that proclaims Christ are first to submit to the Lord, giving ourselves over to however the Lord arranged things, and this must come first because all authority is under Christ.

    We already learned that in Colossians 1:16, where it says: “For by him all things were created, both in heavens and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities, all things have been created through him and for him.”

    And then it says in verse 18: “He is the head of the body.” And then at the end of verse 18: “So that he himself will come to have first place in everything.”

    That starts right now. That starts the moment you become a new believer. That starts right when you become a born-again Christian.

    Submission to one another would imply that one is willing to submit to those who God says has the authority, whether it be in the home, whether it be in the church, whether it be in society. Scripture deals with this authority structure in three different ways: in marriage, wives to husbands; in the family, children to parents; and in the household, servants and masters, which bleed into society too.

    All of us are called to positions of authority, but all of us are also called to positions of subordination, submission to authority that God sets up. God’s structure. No one, no one, is exempt from submission to authority. No one.

    “No one is exempt from submission to authority. No one.”

    In the passages before us this morning there are two groups. I’ll only deal with a small portion of that, but two groups: those in subordination, and who are they? The wives, the children, and the slaves. And those in authority, and who is that? Husbands, fathers, and masters.

    Now this morning I’m going to look at verses 18 and 19, coming out of verse 17. Notice what it says, and I’ll read verses 18 and 19 of chapter 3 of Colossians.

    “Wives, be subject to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. And husbands, love your wives and do not be embittered against them.”

    I’ll pick up the next time with children. But this morning, wives and husbands.

    The Imperative for a Transformed Wife

    The first thing I’m going to mention is the imperative for a transformed wife. Remember, everything that went before, those lists of things, people are putting off. The wife is putting off things, she’s putting on things. So she’s grown and progressed to the point where now Paul feels it’s important within the Colossian church, and for us, to give instruction, teaching to the wife about what is important.

    In Ephesians and Colossians, he doesn’t start with the husbands, he starts with the wife. And this is what he says to the wife.

    There are two things here. First, submit is God’s command for the wife. In verse 18, notice: “Wives, be subject to your husbands.” Some say, in Ephesians, your own husbands. This means to willingly put yourself under the authority of the husband, because that’s how God created it to be.

    I was reading some material and I came across a story about a famous pianist named Paderewski. He’s the one that’s famous for the Minuet in G. In his day, he was known as a very important person, like a rock star, very well known. He became a politician also, a diplomat.

    This story is from his life. It really had to do with this: he was playing at a college, playing the piano, and a woman named Mrs. Dwight Morrow was there.

    Just after she celebrated her 20th anniversary, Mrs. Dwight Morrow sat at a dinner next to Paderewski and was reminded of a time when she heard the great pianist from the gallery seat at college. Asked if she often went back to her alma mater, she said, “Yes, I like to go back and sit in my old chapel seat, thinking how much happier I am now than I ever thought I would be.”

    Becoming interested, Paderewski stopped eating. “You don’t mean to tell me,” he said, “that you are happier now than you thought at 18 you would ever be?” She said, “Yes, indeed.” Paderewski bowed deeply and said to Mrs. Morrow, “I have to meet your husband.”

    The story says a lot about the character of the husband because of the happiness and the joy of the wife. But it also says that the wife must have understood submission in order to have such a joyful marriage. It looks like both the husband and the wife learned their God-given roles well to produce a story like that.

    The biblical roles of husband and wife have been designed by God to produce unity and order in the home and in the church. Men and women are both to be fulfilled and honored through proper role relationships in the marriage.

    If both the wife and the husband are dressing the part—that is, putting off sin and relationship killers, actually ridding themselves of those very things and replacing them with righteousness by putting on the new self—they will be standing on the foundation of gospel grace in which the commands of God will be their pleasure.

    Why? Because they know they’re chosen, they know they have been made holy by God, and they know they are loved by God. So if the wife understands her role that God has designed her for, she will gladly submit to her husband.

    “If the wife understands her role that God has designed her for, she will gladly submit to her husband.”

    The term submit is used in a military sense of soldiers submitting to their superior. Technically it refers to willfully putting oneself under a leader. So the wife is willingly putting herself under the husband.

    It’s the picture of soldiers in a regiment, soldiers in line under an officer. The soldier is no longer an individual. Anybody who’s been in the military knows that you’re no longer your own—you’re owned by the government and they tell you what to do.

    He’s a member of a regiment, and all of them who are members of the regiment are listening to the commands and instructions which the officer is issuing. The soldier signed away his rights to order his own life, so he’s a person under authority. If he begins to act on his own, he is guilty of insubordination, which has severe penalties in the military.

    The vast difference between military subordination and biblical submission is one is forced and the other is voluntary. The wife is to voluntarily do what the soldier is forced to do. And under the lordship of Christ, she follows God’s commands with joy and with thankfulness.

    Submission: Voluntary and Fitting in the Lord

    A next thing in this passage, in verse 18, it says she is to submit, submitting to God’s arrangement for her life. It says: “Wives, be subject to your husbands, as,” notice, “is fitting in the Lord.” Verse 18.

    Fitting means what is right, what is proper, what is one’s duty, what should or should not take place in that relationship. So what should take place in the home that is fitting and proper is the voluntary submission of the wife to her own husband, based on her recognition of God’s order.

    The motivation for that is God, not her husband. She’s to do it to her husband. The term fitting is also used in Ephesians 5:4, which gives some sense to the term. Let me just read it to you.

    It says: “There must be no filthiness or silly talk or coarse jesting, which is not fitting, but rather the giving of thanks.”

    For a believer, there are certain things that just don’t fit anymore. If a child of God is to be an imitator of God, as Ephesians 5:1 says, which we read this morning, certain things are no longer proper among saints. Only those things that are fitting in the Lord.

    Willful submission of the wife is fitting and proper. In other words, it looks right when you’re a Christian. That’s the way it ought to be. That’s the way God designed it.

    What is fitting and proper for believers is not determined by the culture or by government or by the latest fads blowing through the wind of the world system, but by Christ. Our vertical relationship with Christ rules our horizontal relationships in this life. Christ defines what is proper and fitting.

    “Our vertical relationship with Christ rules our horizontal relationships in this life.”

    Christians must reject the societal insanity that is going on today. Submission is the piece of clothing the wife is to wear to do her part in duty to her Lord, because she loves Christ.

    Wives peacefully get along with their husbands because they are not insistent on their own way. For a spirit-filled believer, unity is essential in dealing with their spouse.

    Spirit-filled and word-filled believers are subject to others, as it says in Ephesians, in the fear of Christ. The reason why they strive for a harmonious relationship in their home is because they genuinely fear God and they want to do what he says.

    In fact, they reverence God to the point that they care deeply about what he says in the word of God and desire deeply to submit to his authority, because his authority always comes first. Their godly fear encompasses both terror and reverence, submission and awe; they go all together.

    The inner motivation of a word-filled and a spirit-filled person, and in this case a wife, is to give herself willingly under the submission of her husband.

    What the Fall Revealed About Role Relationships

    Now, theologically, if she’s been growing in the knowledge of the word of God and she knows the scripture, especially that of the fall of mankind into sin, then she knows that the fall with all its consequences, harmful to women, did not arise from Eve being subject to the man. The exact opposite happened.

    When Eve abandoned her role of submission to Adam and decided to take matters into her own hands, the fall came. Eve determined to lead man rather than follow, and what happened? Disaster ensued. We’re still experiencing that disaster today.

    In the fall, the relational principles were compromised by sin. When sin entered into the world, the roles of husbands and wives were corrupted.

    It ruined the harmony and unity of marriage. It twisted man’s humble, loving headship into aggressive dominance for some men, and for others, lazy indifference. It twisted also woman’s intellect, willingly and joyfully expressing submission, into manipulation, scheming, vying for control, and even unashamed defiance of the husband’s headship.

    “Sin twisted man’s humble, loving headship into aggressive dominance — and woman’s joyful submission into manipulation and defiance.”

    Culture, society, and the sinful heart all fueled that. It does not make for a good atmosphere within marriage.

    But now that the woman is being transformed, a transformed wife living under the lordship of Christ is willingly submitting to God’s command and to his arrangement for her life. It is her continuing desire to make progress in her spiritual transformation.

    In other words, this wife’s goal is to progress in this continuing thing. It’s easy to start something; it’s much harder to continue something. We want to be continuing this, and that’s what a wife is doing: she’s continuing in what God designed for her.

    “A transformed wife living under the lordship of Christ willingly submits to God’s command and his arrangement for her life.”

    She knows when she does that she’s pleasing the Lord. When she pleases the Lord, she knows the Lord is going to do something within her home that she cannot do herself. He’s going to transform even others.

    The Imperative for a Transformed Husband

    Now that leads to the next imperative: the imperative for a transformed husband. Look at verse 19 of chapter 3. It says: “Husbands, love your wives.”

    Let’s start right there. That’s a positive command: husbands, love your wives. These are commands; these are not suggestions.

    Husbands, put on the garment that binds everything together: love your wives. The husband is to love his wife continually, in the present tense, coupled with the positive expressions of that love, love on a regular basis.

    Remember, it’s a uniquely Christian love that is based on Christ’s love. This is not any kind of love. The world doesn’t even know how to define love, but the Bible does.

    Love is first a commitment: that I’m going to commit to this relationship, I’m going to give it all that I have. Who of us really can fully understand the love that Christ has for the church?

    The Standard: Christ’s Love for the Church

    Scripture speaks of the breadth and the length and the height and the depth of the love of Christ, which surpasses knowledge. Only from scripture can we know about the love of Christ for his people.

    If I were to pick out some characteristics of that love from scripture, it would be something like this: his love is unconditional. God demonstrated his own love toward us in that while we’re yet sinners Christ died for us. He’s the one who demonstrated the love by dying in the place of sinners.

    Also, his love is volitional; he chooses to love us. I like what it says in the Old Testament concerning the nation of Israel: “The Lord did not set his love on you nor chose you because you were more in number than any other peoples, for you were the fewest of all peoples.” Why did God choose Israel? Because he decided to do it. Why does he choose us? Because he decided to do it.

    Also, his love is an intense love. It says in scripture: “Now before the feast of the Passover, Jesus, knowing that his hour had come, departed out of this world to his father. Before he departed out of this world to his father, having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them to the end.” It was an intense love.

    Also, it was an unending love. From Romans 8: “What shall separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus?” Nothing will separate us.

    It’s an unselfish love. It says in the Philippians passage: “He emptied himself, taking on the form of a bond servant and being made in the likeness of men,” leaving glory so he can die on the cross for you and me.

    Also, it is a purposeful love. When God loves us it works for our improvement, for our development, for our happiness, for our welfare, for a goal.

    And then it’s a sacrificial love, which is most common in our understanding of scripture: he loved us and gave himself for us. In love he bore the guilt and the penalty of sin and the wrath of God in the place of his people. In love he personally bore our sins in his own body on the cross, so that the penalty and the power and the devastating effects of sin in our lives might be broken forever.

    Colossians 3:19: “In love he bore the guilt and penalty of sin in the place of his people, so the power of sin might be broken forever.”

    Also, it’s a manifested love. Christ manifested his love in words and in deeds. He loves us, the Bible says. He shows us he loves us: he protects us, he prays for us, he guards us, he strengthens us, he helps us, he defends us, he teaches us, he comforts us, he chastens us, he equips us, he empathizes with us, and provides all our needs.

    This is then the standard by which a husband is to judge his relationship with his wife. But I say this: that no husband has ever fully loved his wife that way, and not to that degree, not to that extent. But it is the goal toward which every husband is pressed; that’s the model which he is to follow.

    “No husband has ever fully loved his wife the way Christ loves — but it is the goal toward which every husband is pressed.”

    The husband submits himself to his wife by lovingly and selflessly taking the initiative in putting her needs before his own. The husband and wife submit to one another according to the wise order established by God.

    This hierarchical order reflected in marriage, established from creation, and the concept of an equal submitting to an equal, at least spiritually, a wife to her husband, is based on the relationship between the father and the son within the Trinity. That’s a theological thing that’s happening within the marriage relationship.

    Well, even in Corinthians, where it sets up for us this particular point, where it says: “But I want you to understand that Christ is the head of every man, and the man is the head of a woman, and God is the head of Christ.”

    Surely every husband ought to spend much time thinking about what this means in terms of his marital relationship. And certainly every husband should frequently examine himself to see where he is failing to love his wife as God commands him to love her.

    Are you really loving your wife as you love yourself? Are you really pressing toward the goal of loving your wife as Christ loved the church? Is the love that you have for your wife unconditional, volitional, intensive, unending, unselfish, purposeful, and sacrificial? Is your love being manifest in numerous and continuous ways throughout the different phases of your marriage?

    These are the questions that every husband should be asking himself, and perhaps his wife about himself. Are you loving me the way you should? Am I loving you the way I should?

    Headship Is Not Tyranny

    But the husband, I tell you what, theologically must not forget, and I think this is where we forget, men, that the wife has been given to us as a gift, as a gift. She was made by God to be a helper. She was created from man, for man, and led to man. That this serving role is a noble and valuable role, not a demeaning one.

    And men, I think we need to model male headship in the home and in the church. God always puts somebody on the point. No organization ever will thrive for long with nobody in charge, including the home.

    But management by consultation is a different matter. If my wife is a helper to make actually my leadership better, then here’s where our wives are helpers and valuable to us husbands.

    Her wisdom, her common sense, her cool level-headedness, her strength of character, her love for people, and even sometimes her steel-trap logic constantly helps us. Partners like our wives, we would be dumber than a post if we fail to consult with her.

    Not only does she bring the benefit of a female perspective, but she balances us, improves us in our leadership, and restrains some of our excesses as wannabe macho men. That’s what she does.

    See, we can’t forget that, man. We can’t leave her out of the equation. How this headship principle is applied, that is the spirit behind it, it makes all the difference.

    I have personally never encountered a godly female who in principle had any problem with considerate, sensible male leadership. In fact, Christian women cry out for spiritual leadership from their husbands.

    But headship and dictatorship are two different things. Male headship is not male tyranny. It has everything to do with responsibility for others, especially his wife, and accountability to God.

    “Male headship is not male tyranny. It has everything to do with responsibility for his wife and accountability to God.”

    That’s what leadership God’s given men. We can’t opt out of that. Something that was given to us, we must take it and use it. And then as we use it, we love our wives, and then we find a very joyful, happy marriage and home life.

    The Negative Command: Do Not Be Embittered

    But there’s a negative command. I want you to look at it. Colossians 3:19. There’s a positive command, and here’s a negative command: “Husbands, do not be embittered against them.”

    You got that? This is a command in our passage given to the husband. If he violates this imperative, he will put a kibosh on any unity and peace that he has gained and enjoyed in his home.

    He will be in disobedience to God’s clear command to love his wife, because he is not loving his wife as a prized vessel. As it tells us in 1 Peter 3:7: “You husbands, in the same way live with your wives in an understanding way, as with someone weaker, since she is a woman, and show her honor as a fellow heir of the grace of life.” Why? “So that your prayers will not be hindered.”

    If you don’t treat your wife right, forget praying. God doesn’t even want to hear you. He wants to hear repentance towards not treating your wife right.

    What is the command the husband is not to do? “Husbands, do not be embittered against them.” The verb means friction caused by impatience or perpetual irritation or fault-finding.

    Actually, it is a word used in other places, like in Revelation, to say that the waters were bitter and became undrinkable. It also has a sense of hostile feelings towards your wife.

    It could be that his bitterness will be like bitter water that goes into the stomach and causes a violent reaction. As bitter water becomes undrinkable, his life will become sour and unbearable.

    He has walked off the path of transformation and has quenched the spirit of God. He is now in the flesh; he has put on the old dirty garments again.

    “He has walked off the path of transformation and quenched the spirit of God. He has put on the old dirty garments again.”

    Bitterness and Its Destructive Forms

    See, bitterness really reflects the general sense in scripture of wickedness and a refusal to obey and worship God. In Ephesians, bitterness tops the list that symbolizes every form of malice. Where it says in Ephesians 4:31: “Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamor and slander be put away from you, along with all malice.”

    Bitterness can show up in many ways in the home. It can show up in the man being silent, doesn’t talk to his wife anymore. It could show up in a man being absent: I’m going to just work longer hours, I don’t want to go home to that.

    It could be abuse: verbal, mental, emotional, physical. Sometimes it could be the man manipulating, withholding money from her. All kinds of things come out when somebody’s bitter.

    The Bible warns us: don’t let a root of bitterness get in any relationship, in Hebrews. Bitterness is a wicked thing; it’s a demonic thing.

    Men, you notice why God, why did Paul pick this one out? Because this one has so much stuff going on with it. It’s connected to so many different things.

    The habitual attitude of bitterness that some may show their wives will reflect in the rejection of that love Christ has for his people. The husband has put back on the old, stinky, sin-filled, stained garment.

    Remember, sin will always take you further than you intend to go, it will keep you longer than you ever wanted to stay, and it will make you pay more than you ever imagined it would cost. He is not loving his wife like God loves him. He is not being a leader and an example he was created by God to be.

    “Sin will always take you further than you intend to go, keep you longer than you wanted to stay, and cost more than you imagined.”

    I remember when Jane and I were visiting in Israel, and we were visiting the site that most historians, archaeologists, and Bible scholars believed the actual place that John the Baptist was baptized. It was a historical site that was inaccessible for many years because of the wars and conflicts and border disputes between Israel and other nations.

    We could only go to this baptismal site of Jesus by walking on this very narrow wooden path. Our tour guide warned us that it was forbidden for anyone to step off the wooden path, because he said the path has been cleared of landmines, but the area on either side of the path was not cleared of explosive devices.

    Well, rest assured, nobody walked off that path, including me and Jane.

    Actually, the Greek construction of our text, when the present imperative is coupled with the negative, it points to a habitual action. The habitual action of the husband is to be continually: do not be embittered against his wife.

    If he does, he would be like stepping off the wooden path I just mentioned into a spiritual minefield, in which he gives advantage to the devil. The scripture warns us over and over again: do not give Satan the advantage, because if you do he will take it, and especially when it comes to the marriage or the relationship between a man and woman in marriage.

    As husbands submit themselves to the Lord as their head, they will take the attitude towards their wives that is honoring to God. If a man is living under the lordship of Christ, since the lordship of Christ is the focus of this section and should be the focus of all of our lives, the emphasis on submission to the Lord Jesus is best captured by Colossians 3:17: “Whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through him to God the Father.”

    The husband is to submit in a manner that is appropriate for those who are in the Lord. In other words, the husband is forbidden by God to become bitter towards his wife. He is forbidden by him; that’s a command.

    Don’t even go there. Don’t even get close to going there. If you even get feelings in your mind and your heart towards your wife that are ill feelings, go right to God and confess them to him, and ask the Lord to help you to put on those things that are going to be beneficial to keep that marriage strong and peaceful and full of joy, and without this tug of war between the husband and the wife.

    That’s what God wants. That’s what a spiritual marriage is. That’s what a transformed marriage is. That’s what a marriage that is progressing is.

    Pressing On in Transformed Marriage

    And I would say that after 43 years, we’re going to be married, that’s a long time. I think we’ve been through the mountains, the valleys, a lot of the valleys, and we’ve gone through it. And I would say that the only thing that is beneficial to me getting where I’m at is the word of God and the spirit of God and what the Bible teaches.

    Because men, we can all go off, and women, we could all go off. All you have to do is listen to the world just a few days on the radio from morning to evening and you’re gone already.

    You gotta fill your mind with the word of God. Keep going back to the word of God. Keep preaching it to yourself when you’re driving in the car. You keep preaching it to yourself until you get it, but until you do it, until you continually do it.

    Husbands and wives, are you progressing in your spiritual maturity that is in line with the imperatives today? If you are, continue. If you’re not, repent and put off these old sinful garments, and do it for good. Lay them aside for good.

    Press on. Put one foot in front of the other, breathing in and out, and do the next thing that honors God. And believe me, that will produce a joyful life, a progressive life, a stable life, a life that you can go into the world and be a testimony for Christ. Amen.

    “Press on. Put one foot in front of the other and do the next thing that honors God.”

    Let’s pray. Lord, thank you again. The word of God is powerful, and Holy Spirit, thank you so much for convicting us of sin.

    When we are struggling sometimes in our marriage and things aren’t always going the way we want them to, I just pray, Lord, that when that happens we would come back to the word of God, to the Epistles of Ephesians and Colossians, to how God designed everything in Genesis, and begin to think on the very principles you laid out and the imperatives you have given us.

    When we obey them, you give us everything we need to carry our relationship with our wives, our family, our church, and our children. You give us what we could never have gotten if we did it our own way.

    Lord, I pray that you would bless marriages, give wisdom to the husbands, give wisdom to the wives, that they would have humble, moldable hearts, and that they would want to put these things into practice even today.

    Every day forward they would do this, including myself. I prayed this, Lord, in your holy and precious name, in Christ I ask it. Amen.

  • Partakers With Christ, Part 4

    Partakers With Christ, Part 4

    In this sermon, Pastor Joe Babij examines Colossians 3:15-17 and the fourth aspect of the new self in Christ that, according to the apostle Paul, believers are to put on by faith like new clothing. After some review, Pastor Babij explains the three central priorities of the new self.

    The New Self Puts on New Clothing (vv. 10-17)
    A. The calling of the new self (v.12a)
    B. The character of the new self (v. 12b-13)
    C. The cohesion of the new self (v. 14)
    D. The central priorities of the new self (vv. 15-17)
    D.i. Let the peace of Christ rule
    D.ii. Let the word of Christ dwell
    D.iii. Let the name of Christ prevail

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are reminded that the Christian life is a continuous journey of putting off sin and putting on righteousness, grounded in the true Christ of Scripture. Colossians 3:15-17 calls us to three central priorities of the new self: letting the peace of Christ rule in our hearts, letting the word of Christ dwell in us richly, and doing all things in the name of the Lord Jesus with gratitude.

    Key Lessons:

    1. The true Jesus — Lord, Creator, Savior, and Judge — must be the foundation of our Christian life; a distorted view of Jesus leads to a distorted view of Christian living.
    2. The peace of Christ is not passive but active, functioning as an umpire over our emotions, will, and passions, especially in moments of conflict and injustice.
    3. Letting the word of Christ dwell richly involves both teaching (planting truth in the mind) and admonishing (correcting error in belief and behavior), including through theologically grounded music.
    4. Gratitude is a command, not merely a feeling — we are called to give thanks not only when all is well, but especially in hardship, as a mark of genuine spiritual maturity.

    Application: We are called to examine our daily progress in Christ — whether peace rules our hearts, whether the word of Christ saturates our thinking, and whether everything we say and do can be done in the name of the Lord Jesus. Spiritual fullness is found not in spectacular experiences but in the faithful, everyday practice of putting off sin and putting on righteousness.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. In what areas of your life is it hardest to let the peace of Christ act as the final “umpire” over your emotions and reactions?
    2. Are you more shaped by the word of Christ or by the surrounding culture? What practical steps could help the message about Christ dwell more richly in you?
    3. Think of a current difficult circumstance in your life — can you give genuine thanks to God in it? What would it look like to trust God’s providence there?

    Scripture Focus: Colossians 3:15-17 — the three central priorities of the new self (peace, the word, and the name of Christ); Colossians 1:19-20 on peace through the blood of the cross; Psalm 95 and Revelation 15 on worship and the character of God through song.

    Outline

    Introduction

    Okay, take your Bibles and turn to Colossians. I hope I didn’t forget how to preach—it’s been a while—but thank you for being here and being ready to look at the word of God. We’re going to be looking at Colossians 3:15-17, but I’ll probably have to do some review to bring you up to date.

    Let me just pray. Father, this morning, thank you for bringing us here. We know, Lord, that in our life Christ is to be exalted, and Lord, the spirit of God is to be obeyed as he applies the scripture to our heart.

    Lord, every one of us is not where we ought to be spiritually. We all need to grow more. We all have areas where we need to defeat sin and put it to death, and we need to put on righteousness. All of us are there.

    So I pray, Lord, that for us as a congregation our desire would always be progressing forward, not going backward. And I pray as we do that, we would grow in holiness and godliness and that we would honor you in our words and our deeds. I pray this in Christ’s name, amen.

    As we are in Colossians, Colossians really has a warning about false teachers. A person really shouldn’t carelessly follow just anybody, any personable religious leader, merely because they talk about Jesus or maybe they urge audiences to receive the spirit.

    Jesus is quite popular among worldly people, but not the true Jesus. The popular Jesus may be the baby Jesus in the manger at Christmas time, or the Buddy Jesus of Nashville gospel music, or the success counseling Jesus of positive thinkers.

    He may also be the Romantic Jesus of the Christian crooners, or the rhythmic Jesus of Christian rock, or even the reforming Jesus of the liberals. But none of these are the Jesus preached by the Apostle Paul and the apostles, therefore not the real Jesus who saves men and women from their sins.

    Jesus in reality is the Lord Jesus Christ, the offended creator of the universe, who died for men and women on the cross to redeem them and by shedding his blood to wash away their sin. Then he rose from the dead to be set far above principalities and powers and might and dominion in every name that is named.

    Jesus is above all. Finally, it is Jesus who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom.

    “Jesus is above all — the offended creator who died to redeem, rose from the dead, and shall judge the quick and the dead.”

    The Lord Jesus, as he really is, is not the popular Jesus of shirts and bumper stickers, of politicians and entertainers. He is the despised one, rejected of men. They crucified the Lord of Glory, and they would do the same today. We would do the same today.

    He is the Mighty God, the perfect man, the only savior, the Eternal King, the Lord of lords. All God-called teachers will preach not an imaginary Jesus who appeals to the flesh, but rather the true Christ of creation and salvation, who appeals to the spirit, the redeemed spirit of God.

    Getting Jesus Right Shapes the Christian Life

    If one gets Jesus right, they will get the Christian life right. But if one gets Jesus wrong, one also gets a distorted view of the Christian life. I have observed many today have a distorted view of the Christian life.

    “If one gets Jesus right, they will get the Christian life right.”

    Putting Off and Putting On: The New Self

    When we come to Colossians, we find that it gives us a picture of the lifestyle that leads to dynamic holiness. It is the picture that we are very familiar with from the scriptures, because it talks about the putting off and the putting on of sins and the putting on of righteousness.

    Every time we put on clothes, it should remind us of our sin before a holy God, that your sin has made you unrighteous and unfit for the presence of God. It should also remind us of the basic message of the gospel, that God sent Jesus to die outside the gate of Jerusalem to take away our sins, to cover us up with his perfect righteousness, and to give us new clean clothes, to give us new life by his resurrection.

    Jesus provided the righteousness we needed and took upon himself all the wrath that we deserved. This is where the resurrection life, the life that we have now as believers, is observed by others. There must be this putting off before there can be putting on.

    We are not just putting on clean clothes, but a clean new self. The Bible connects clothing with righteousness, and the believer is clothed with the righteousness of Christ.

    By the transformative power of the gospel of the cross of Christ, Jesus is making a new humanity, the community of all kinds of people groups that bear the image of God, by putting off the old practices and putting on the new humanity that bears the image of the Creator.

    “By the transformative power of the gospel, Jesus is making a new humanity that bears the image of the Creator.”

    No one could break down the barriers between all kinds of people groups in the world and all the differences they bring. That’s where all the conflict is, when it’s the differences in social things, in religious things, in ethnic things, in geographical places people live in, the education that they have, in the economic situation that they’re in. All differences and distinctions would be impossible to conquer, and it would be impossible to unify people into one body.

    But there is one who does the impossible, and that is Jesus Christ. Right now, all who come to Christ in repentance of their sins and faith in Jesus—as it says in Colossians 3:10—are being renewed to a true knowledge according to the image of the one who created him.

    To be renewed in knowledge points to a reversal of the effects of the fall through the new creation of God’s creative act in Christ Jesus, so that all distinctions between different people groups are null and void for those who are in Christ. They mean nothing at all. The world wants to make them something, so the divisions continue on.

    Since Christ conquered all and removed all these distinctions, all peoples can be unified and participate together in one body, achieved by Christ’s death and resurrection. Where does it all lead to?

    Colossians 3:11 says, “But Christ is all and in all.” That’s where it leads, that in Christ all are one, all are unified.

    Let me bring you up to speed a little bit from where we were and where we’re going. There are certain distinctions of the new self that we see in scripture. In verse 12 of chapter 3, there’s the calling of the new self. It says, “So as those who have been chosen of God, holy and beloved.”

    The first thing is that there’s a calling, that God calls you to salvation. The message we receive about our identity really does shape our lives in very powerful ways. Who we understand ourselves to be matters how we live our lives.

    Long before Adam sinned, God already decreed and determined salvation for sinners in eternity past, before there was even heaven and earth. The Father chose a people in Christ who would be saved from his wrath, and this selection was not based upon any foreseen faith in those who he chose, nor was it promised by inherent goodness.

    Instead, according to his infinite love and inscrutable wisdom, God set his affection upon his elect. Each one chosen was predestined by the Father to be conformed to the image of his Son, and then to sing forth his praises, not only now but forever.

    Your new identity shows you are in the kingdom of God, or you are not in the kingdom of God. It shows that you are a kingdom kid, or you are not a kingdom kid.

    Last time we stepped into God’s clothes closet and we started selecting clothing that Jesus wants us to wear, that reflects a kingdom kid living in this world. We see a comparison. There are two ways of life that are compared.

    Review: The Vices to Put to Death

    The first one, in verses 5 through 7, gives a list of five vices that we are to put to death. What are those vices? In verse 5 it says: immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and greed, which amounts to idolatry.

    All these vices are manifestations of the worship of idols and the loss of contentment in Christ, the worship of gold and not God. Where people are greedy in their hearts, they lose sight of God, with a mad desire to get things. Covetousness is a sin of always wanting more, never being satisfied by your circumstances, or by what God has given you, or by anything. This is idolatry, and covetousness really puts things in the place of God.

    If someone would think that God could overlook habitual patterns of sexual, covetous, idolatrous sin, they would be actually believing a lie. Just because our culture has subtly normalized sin, and we live in the middle of a highly charged, sexually intoxicated culture, that is no excuse to have the influence of the world affect how we live.

    Instead, we are to put those things to death. As Christians, you are now in a new position. You can stop the reign of sin in your life and live a holy life.

    Christians have to consider that. They have to get that. You don’t get it right away, but you get it as you’re in scripture, you’re learning the word of God.

    There is a motive behind wanting to learn those things. In verse 6 it says, “Because of these things the wrath of God will come upon the sons of disobedience.” The motive for holy living is the wrath of God. God is angry against sin.

    That’s why the Father had to send the Son to die in his place, because his anger had to be poured out on someone. Jesus was the only one qualified, willing, and able to receive that anger and then take care of it and satisfy the justice of the Father.

    “The motive for holy living is the wrath of God. God is angry against sin.”

    There’s also a humility that comes when we understand holy living, because such conduct doesn’t belong to our past. If you notice in verse 7, it says, “And in them you also once walked when you were living in them.”

    We all were there, weren’t we? We were all living in sin, in some kind of sin. We were all habitually doing something that dishonored God and committing idolatry every day of our life, doing what we wanted, what we thought was right. Isn’t that the American way anyway?

    Maybe there’s no better way to stay humble when dealing with our own sin and the sins of others than to know that we are enslaved and engaged in a sinful habitual lifestyle, until we are made alive and repent of our sins and trust Jesus Christ as our Lord and Savior.

    We used to walk in them. We still live in those sins, but these are all in your past. Don’t go back to those sins anymore.

    As far as Colossians is concerned, the false teachers, which he’s exposing here spiritually, taught that any kind of spiritual fullness has to be found beyond the world of things and persons. They concluded and reasoned that since our bodies are part of the evil universe, it doesn’t matter what you do. They can indulge every fleshly desire, for whatever is done, from their perspective, cannot contaminate the spiritual part within.

    They taught that spiritual reality is found through special knowledge and subjective experience and ritual religious observations, totally divorced from daily life or even from reality.

    If we are to fix our eyes on Christ, which it says right here in our text, verse 2 of chapter 3, “Set your mind on the things above, not on the things of the earth,” then the demand that we should have is not for perfection right now. We should be focused and be satisfied with the progress of our spiritual maturity. That’s where we look. How are we progressing in Christ? Are we progressing in Christ? How have we grown more this year than last year?

    What should we expect fullness in Christ to be like? Should it be some supernatural or some ascetic religious experience? What are the marks of holiness?

    We really shouldn’t expect spiritual fullness to be marked by the spectacular, even though God does the spectacular. But that doesn’t mark most of our Christian life. It should be marked by the common goodness expressed in the mundane everyday life.

    God wants us to live right there. Godliness in human flesh lives a Jesus kind of life. Jesus didn’t have a place to lay his head. He didn’t really have an address. He was almost like a nomad, moving from place to place, teaching, living on, sleeping on the ground, lived a very humble, low life. That’s what he lived. And yet he did exactly what God wanted him to do.

    Where is fullness, spiritual fullness, to be found? It’s to be found in our devotion and growing love to Jesus, and in our loving relationships with other people.

    Holy living, the fullness of living our relationship with Christ, is to be sought in the context of living out life in this world every day. Such as putting off sinful patterns.

    In verse 8, he gives us a general list of those sins. Put off anger, wrath, malice, slander, abuse of speech. Put them all off. Take off those dirty clothes. That’s part of this existence that God’s called us to.

    Then he says in verse 9, “Do not lie to one another, since you laid aside the old self and its evil practices.”

    Lying includes untruth, part truth, conveying wrong impressions, exaggeration, and so on and so forth, which distorts the facts. God says, let’s listen to this. If we do that with each other, we will never be able to establish trust with each other, or neither will we be able to accomplish anything if we lie to each other.

    We’ve all lied, we’re all guilty, but it should never be our default. We have to put it to death. Death to the old way of life should be a reality in everyday practice.

    It means to wipe out, to utterly slay, not simply to suppress it or to control evil acts and desires, but to put them to death. In our passage, the decisive act is to strike dead the bodily members, so that being dead they shall become incapable of being used for any of the vices listed in the passage.

    “We are to wipe out, utterly slay sin — not simply suppress or control it, but put it to death.”

    Clothes are the first things people see. What do they see when they see your life? Do they see these old things?

    Review: The Virtues to Put On

    Or scripture gives us also a comparison for the second things to put on. We take something off and put something on. But notice the second list, from verse 12 to verse 13.

    Here’s the designation of the new self, the character of the new self, five virtues to put on. Putting to death sin, putting off the dirty garments of unrighteousness, means we as Christians cannot stay neutral, but must put on clean clothes, to put on the virtues that exemplify the character qualities of the Lord Jesus himself, and of those who are God’s beloved elect.

    And what are they? Put on, verse 12, a heart of compassion. That’s to be like Jesus. Put on kindness. That’s to be like Jesus. Put on humility. That’s to be like Jesus. Put on gentleness. That’s to be like Jesus. Put on patience. That’s to be like Jesus.

    “Put on compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness, patience — each one is to be like Jesus.”

    And then two ways to carry out those five virtues. Verse 13, what do you do, where do you carry them out? Bearing with one another, right, amongst each other. That’s how you carry, where we carry them out. That’s where we have to see the progress.

    And then notice in verse 13, not only do we bear with one another, that means bearing long with and putting up with a great deal of injustices and even unpleasant circumstances without retaliation or revenge. That’s how Jesus dealt with us.

    And the second thing he says there is forgiving each other. In verse 13 he says, and forgiving each other, whoever has a complaint against anyone, just as the Lord forgave you, so also should you.

    Has the Lord forgiven you? Has the Lord dealt long with you and been long-suffering and patient with you? Yes. When it comes to other people, we have really no wiggle room to dig in against them.

    If we’re going to be like Christ, if we want to go back to the old flesh, that’s what we’ll do. We’ll say, no, I have my rights. But for a Christian you have no rights. The only right I have is to live like Jesus. That’s the only right I have.

    And that’s the only right that will give me fullness of life, and that’s what I want. I want fullness of life. I want to enjoy what God has given me, not keep digging in against him.

    Forgiveness and Love as the Bond of Unity

    And there’s a third distinction he mentions in verse 14: what holds it all together. Look what it says in verse 14. “Beyond all these things, put on love, which is the perfect bond of unity.”

    Some have referred to love as relational glue. It’s like the outer garment that goes over all the other clothing, and it holds it all together. That’s what love is. Loving others is to be like Jesus.

    “Love is the outer garment that goes over all the other clothing and holds it all together.”

    The new self is the born-again self. It is the new creature in Christ. Only the Christian has the capacity to consider themselves dead to sin and alive to God, with the ability and the will to serve and please God.

    We never had that ability before. Now we have it by the spirit of God and by the word of God.

    Loving God’s word and loving God’s son includes hating sin, with the desire to pursue righteousness. There’s never a vacuum in that space. There’s always something there.

    Progress in Christ: The Goal of the New Self

    That means that salvation is not a matter of improvement or perfection of what had previously existed. It is a matter of comprehensive transformation, or progress in Christ. Like this, that’s where we all need to look. Are we making progress?

    When you put on the new clothes, you really don’t want to take them off, because they will only begin to stink if you do not keep them on. You’ll begin to experience the fullness of the Christian life when you keep these clean clothes on you.

    “You will begin to experience the fullness of the Christian life when you keep these clean clothes on.”

    And when you put on these new clothes, you won’t want to take them off. What does that mean? What will it make you look like? Well, you’ll look like Christ, you’ll act like Christ.

    The Christian first undresses himself of the old clothing, he disposes the stench-riddled, sin-contaminated clothing, in order to dress himself suitably. The Christian is now ready for his journey through this life.

    Here in this passage, there’s really a threefold need to prod along successfully, to even gauge your progress. This section of early Colossians refers to living together with God’s people within the gathered community of Christ’s church.

    Two words are used again that are imperatives, and these means that they’re just not things to consider lightly. They’re actually things we are to give serious thought and practice. These commands now apply more specifically to the inner disposition of the believer.

    The inner disposition is to be a regular, habitual pattern of putting off the old and putting on the new in our daily life. It is the outflow of one’s calling, that leads to putting off, putting on, demands of the gospel, that leads to peace, which Christ brings and gives to us.

    “This inner disposition — the regular putting off and putting on — is to be habitual, the outflow of one’s calling.”

    Central Priorities of the New Self (Colossians 3:15-17)

    This morning, let’s look at verse 15, because now we look at the central priorities of the new self. There are at least three of them for this morning: central priorities of the new self.

    Priority 1: Let the Peace of Christ Rule

    In verse 15 it says this: “Let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts.” So what is the central priority? The first one is, let the peace of God rule.

    The phrase “in your hearts” shows the hiddenness of Christian growth and maturity. Not everybody sees what’s going on in your heart, but God sees, and you often know what’s going on in your heart.

    Here, this ruling—Christ’s ruling—is going on inside of you. This growth is seen in the peace-loving temper which governs our words and our actions.

    Someone said it like this: it’s the calm mind which is not ruffled by adversity, or clouded by sin or a remorseful conscience, or disturbed by any fear. It’s a peace that rules in the heart.

    The very Greek word for this term, “rule,” means to judge, or to be in a position to decide something, or to control. Christ’s peace must be the final decision. It is the umpire over our wills, over our passions, and over our emotions.

    “Christ’s peace must be the final decision — the umpire over our wills, our passions, and our emotions.”

    What Peace with God Gives the Believer

    And only a real born-again Christian can have this peace. Now how is that, that Christians are at peace with God?

    Well, if you notice in our passage, if you go to Colossians 1:2, it says, “To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ, who are classified, grace to you and peace from God the Father.”

    And then in Colossians 1:19-20, “For it was the Father’s good pleasure for all the fullness to dwell in him, and through him to reconcile all things to himself, having made peace through the blood of his cross, and through him, I say, whether the things on earth or things in heaven.”

    So when we are at peace with God, Christians have something. What do they have? They have peace of conscience. There’s nothing to condemn you anymore, because there’s no condemnation to those who are in Christ.

    It also means that you’re free from the bondage of your own sin, and you can now serve Christ without guilt. You can get up every day and say, “Lord, I’m your servant, take care of me today as I go out into this hostile world. I’m going out in your name, make me an instrument in your hand, give me victory over my remaining sin, over my enemies, and the allurments and temptations that are going to be presented to me in the world, almost every day without fail.”

    I have peace of conscience. Though I know who I am, I know what God wants me to do, I know what dirty clothes look like and how they smell, and I’m now starting to know what new clean clothes look like, and I’m starting to do that every day.

    And then what else do I have? I have access to God. There is nothing to prevent me from enjoying God’s presence. There is freedom to go into the Lord with holy boldness in prayer, and to speak to the Lord as a member of his family, to have regular and deep fellowship with the Lord Jesus.

    Also, I have no fear of hell. There is nothing, not one thing, that can send you there, because Christ has been punished in your place, and therefore his justice cannot touch you again, because the justice has already been satisfied.

    And then what do I have? I have expectation of heaven. Look at Colossians 3:1: “If you have been raised up with Christ, keep seeking the things above, where Christ is seated at the right hand of God.” I’m looking forward to heaven. Sudden death means sudden glory.

    Colossians 3:1: “If you have been raised up with Christ, keep seeking the things above, where Christ is seated at the right hand of God.”

    There’s also peace in providence. Every day there is a potential to have my peace robbed from me, and I want to take care of that too.

    And then it leads to peace with people. Like Romans says, “If possible, so far as it depends on you, be at peace with all men.”

    So how does this peace ruling in your heart work? Here’s an example. Suppose a person has been unjustly insulted. Two thoughts may be presented to his mind, the one urging him to retaliation and vengeance, and the other to patience and restraint. These wrestle with one another in his mind.

    So if the peace of Christ stands as an umpire over your emotions and your will and your passions, you’ll receive a prize, and the prize will be you’ll lean towards patience and restraint. See, the proof, the peace of Christ prevails.

    So you see, this peace is not simply to be present, but it is to be exercised. It’s to have supreme control within us. This is all happening in our heart, right. We can fake it on the outside, but in the heart you can’t.

    Each individual believer is responsible to make certain that Christ reigns in the heart, and from his heart in his relationship with others. See, this is how you begin to gauge your progress. This is what the child of God looks like when they are putting into practice the word of God and walking in the spirit.

    As it says in Matthew, “Blessed are the peacemakers. How will they look? They will be called sons of God.” Don’t you want to be called the son of God?

    Peace in the Body and Thankfulness

    But this also brings us to another place in our verse. In Colossians 3:15, it says, notice this: “to which indeed you were called in one body.” It helps you keep the unity that God has given to us.

    The oneness of the body is this sphere in which the peace of Christ is to be carried out and actually realized. You see, when God summons us and transforms us from the realm of sin and death to the realm of righteousness and life, he calls us and chooses us not simply to be his people—that’s part of it—but to live a certain kind of life, a different kind of life.

    We have been called together as one unit, and the peace of God gives us, or aids us, to help us keep that unified body. All we have to do is step into the flesh and we already are causing divisions, right. Like it says in Philippians, these two women are not getting together, there’s division among you, there’s strife among you, take care of that. That’s what Paul tells the Philippians, right.

    Take care of that little bit of strife there, because that little bit of strife ends up being a big ordeal.

    And then notice the next thing he says in verse 15: “and be thankful.” Now, brethren, I don’t know about you, but believers who are full of gratitude to God for his gracious calling of them will find it much easier to extend to fellow believers and other people the grace of love and the forgiveness that God gives to us, and to put aside petty issues that might inhibit the expression, or destroy the expression, of peace in the community.

    It’s easy to do when you understand who you are, what God’s done for you. I don’t go back to that old way. No, this is what pleases God. But that’s what brings fullness, spiritual fullness, to my life. That’s what maintains the peace in my heart, that maintains the unity in the body, when I’m like that.

    “Believers full of gratitude to God will find it much easier to extend grace, love, and forgiveness to others.”

    And in this short section of scripture, three times he mentions thankfulness. Here in verse 15, then notice in verse 16, he says, “let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, with all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another in psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your hearts to God.”

    And then in verse 17, “whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through him to God the Father.” So it’s all about Jesus Christ, all of it’s about Jesus Christ.

    The Lord loves to see people who serve in his church maintain a cheerful and a thankful heart. Both are the will of God.

    Even though, oh, preacher and pastor C.H. Spurgeon in the 1800s said, “when joy and prayer are married, their firstborn child is gratitude.”

    The Command to Be Thankful

    It seems when I say this is a command, this is an imperative, it seems an easy command to follow. It does. Be thankful.

    And I’m sure if I were to personally ask you, are you thankful, you would reply, “Pastor, of course.” If I rephrased the question and asked you, have you honestly given thanks to God in everything, well, now you’re meddling, now you’re stepping on toes.

    Have you given heartfelt thanks, in other words, to your poor health, or your unrewarding job, or lack of work, for less than an ideal marriage, or ongoing family struggle, for an unstable financial situation, for not having your prayers answered just quite the way you would like, for unfulfilled dreams and unreached goals, for broken and difficult relationships, for lost opportunities?

    Brethren, I do not need to remind you to give thanks when all is well. I have to remind myself. I need to give thanks when all is not well, because that’s where I grow in spiritual maturity, when I know that what’s going on in my life, God knows all about it. It’s no mistake, no mistake at all.

    Anyone can say and give thanks when they have good health and abundant food and a secure and rewarding job. It’s easy then. Thank you.

    So we may need to conclude that there is much more ingratitude in our life than genuine gratitude. But the scriptures are teaching us that should not be normal. It should not be normal, or the default conduct, of the genuine believer who is growing in their knowledge and understanding of the word of God.

    “Ingratitude should not be normal for the genuine believer growing in knowledge and understanding of God’s word.”

    See, we must be thankful. It is a command to do it. And when I obey, when I love Jesus, I do what he says, and he says to me, be thankful.

    Priority 2: Let the Word of Christ Dwell Richly

    Let the peace of God rule in your heart is the first priority of the new self. The second one, in verse 16, is this: let the word of Christ richly dwell within you.

    You notice how it’s using “within” here. This is going on inside of a person. Let the word of Christ dwell. The better rendering of this phrase, “let the word of Christ richly dwell within you,” is “let the message that proclaims Christ dwell in you.”

    In fact, Paul uses it in a different way in Colossians 1:5, where he says, “Because of the hope laid up for you in heaven, of which you previously heard the word of truth, the gospel.” See, the word of truth, the word, the gospel—or the message that proclaims Christ.

    It’s always the centrality of Christ in Colossians. In other words, put the message about Christ at the center of your corporate worship experience, and let this message about Christ take up permanent residence in you and among you. The message has a transforming power in the life of the community.

    “Put the message about Christ at the center of your corporate worship and let it take up permanent residence in you.”

    How does the message have a transforming power in the life of a community? Well, notice in verse 16—it says there are two things it tells us there. As you teach. What is teaching? Teaching is really the positive presentation of Christian truth.

    Teaching plants the truth in the mind, so it gets hold of the conscience and it transforms the will. You go from understanding or listening to something to actually doing something. Now that shift doesn’t happen right away. That takes a constant word of God being taught to you.

    Personal opinions must bow to Christ’s word. Personal feelings must yield to what Christ says. Personal individual ideas must be adjusted by God’s word.

    Teaching and Admonishing One Another

    That’s one way this transforming power comes. A second way is really kind of like it goes along with teaching, but it’s the word in our text: as you teach and admonish one another.

    Now what is an admonition as compared to teaching? Admonishing really digs error out. It gives warning about the dangers of straying away from the truth. It’s the word nouthetic counseling—instruction put into the mind regarding belief and behavior.

    So there is belief, but how is belief affecting my behavior? Many times when anybody counsels, Pastor Dave counsels, what he’s doing actually is showing where error has gotten in there. A misunderstanding about how you live the Christian life has gotten in there. He takes the word of God, and what does he do? He reminds you of what belief is and what your behavior ought to be as far as that belief.

    When you put it into practice, he can’t make you do that. When you put it into practice, what happens? Spiritual transformation, spiritual fulfillment happens. But until you put it into practice, you don’t get there.

    In our gathered worship we must be teaching and admonishing one another. The word of Christ has central place in our worship and is made to dwell richly in our hearts—that the central core of our being, our intellect, our emotion, our volition, is being repeatedly drenched with the word of Christ, until it takes residence in your heart, until it lavishly fills every nook and cranny and corner of your being, and controls your thinking and your actions.

    “The word of Christ must lavishly fill every nook and cranny of your being, controlling your thinking and your actions.”

    How do we do this? With all wisdom. What’s wisdom? It’s the ability to use knowledge in the right way, the wise way. For what reason? So you can do the right thing, and then you could help other people do the right thing.

    If you notice in our text, we’re to teach and admonish one another. Sometimes we have to come alongside each other and say, “What you say you believe this, but you’re not doing it. This is what you need to do.”

    Now if they have a receptive spirit, and if they have the peace of God, and they’re really a believer and they want to keep the unity, know what they’re going to say? “Let’s talk about that, because I want to correct my behavior.” That’s what a believer does.

    But how he does it, from our passage of scripture, it looks like he does it also through music. Music is a great means of teaching. However, it must be real music, and not just a sensual beat with the psychedelic sound.

    Spiritual songs are based on biblical doctrine and consist of words and sounds that represent and honor the Lord. What did Jesus say? What Jesus said to those disciples walking on the road to Emmaus after the resurrection, this is what he said to them.

    “These are my words which I spoke to you while I was still with you, that all things which are written about me in the law of Moses and the prophets and the psalms must be fulfilled.”

    So what happens is that if you look at Colossians 3:16, it says, “Let the word of Christ richly dwell within you, with all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs.”

    Being Word-Filled and Spirit-Filled

    Now let me just say that being word-filled and being Spirit-filled is something quite practical. It first comes when someone has realized what God has done for them in Christ, and with that understanding they feel they no longer belong to themselves. They have a new purpose in this world: to show the world that the Lord Jesus has delivered them from sin, and that they have been made holy, and God is preparing them for heaven.

    Being word-filled and being Spirit-filled is related not to the realm of the euphoric experience, but to the ethical rigors of the Christian life—the putting on, the putting off, the putting off, the putting on. Both Ephesians and Colossians show that believers have already received the Holy Spirit, and the New Testament knows nothing of a believer who has not received the word and the Holy Spirit, been baptized in the spirit, and been filled with the spirit.

    As our life becomes more like Christ, we find ourselves constantly repeating and rejoicing over the truths of scripture. That’s what we do—we go over them, over them, all the time. And songs help us to do that.

    We end up singing and even whistling songs. We capture biblical concepts and teachings and principles in the songs. And that means the object in focus of a word-filled person is the Lord, not themselves, not others, not their problems. They are occupied with spiritual things and meditating upon the enjoyment of them.

    “The word-filled person is occupied with spiritual things — their focus is the Lord, not themselves, not their problems.”

    They have joy inside that is expressed outwardly in the fellowship to their family and to their brethren. And when the focus of the believer’s heart is the Lord Jesus Christ, then Christian joy is present in spiritual fellowship. We address one another not with worldly chatter, but as it says in scripture, with psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs.

    Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual Songs

    Well, let’s take our Bibles for a moment and look at a few passages that mention the word psalms, the word hymns, and the word sing, or things pertaining to the Holy Spirit. This will give you a sense of what comes out when somebody is singing this and what the context of what they say is.

    Look at Psalm 95, verses 1 through 6. I’m not going to read the whole thing, but I want you to notice that Psalm 95:1 is a psalm spoken about the nature and the work of God the Father, and of course other psalms speak of God the Son.

    It says in verse 1, “O come, let us sing for joy to the Lord, let us shout joyfully to the rock of our salvation. Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving, let us shout joyfully to him with what? With psalms, right.”

    But notice in verse 3, “For the Lord is a great God and a great king above all gods, in whose hand are the depths of the earth, and the peaks of the mountains are his also. The sea is his, for it was he who made it, and his hands formed the dry ground. Come, let us worship and bow down, let us kneel before the Lord our maker.”

    A person is filled with the character of God, and what do they do? They sang these songs on the way to Jerusalem, usually on the high holy days, and they would sing them over and over again. Repetition is so important in the Christian life, especially when it comes to theology about who God is. So we sing psalms about who God is.

    Then you have another one. In Acts 16:25-31, remember Paul and Silas are in jail, and what are they doing?

    The Bible says in verse 25, “And about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to the praise of God.” They’re singing. They’re in jail, they’re in stocks, and jails were nothing like they have today. They weren’t getting three squares a day and they didn’t have climate control. They were in stocks, it was damp, it was a dungeon. And they’re there singing.

    Why are they singing? They’re singing about so great a salvation. It doesn’t give us all the context of what they’re saying, but if you notice in verse 31, the jailers are listening to them and they’re saying, “These guys are singing and they’re in this position in their life. How is this possible? This is crazy, this is nuts. But what they have, I want.”

    And what does it say? It says Paul said, “Don’t do harm to yourselves, for all are here.” And he called for lights and rushed in, trembling with fear, and fell down before Paul and Silas. And after he brought them out, he said, “Sirs, what must I do to be saved?” And they said, “Believe on the Lord Jesus and you shall be saved, and your household, you shall be saved.”

    So obviously they were singing about salvation, they were singing about salvation in Christ Jesus. That’s what they were singing about. And these soldiers wanted it.

    I don’t know about you, but that’s about the worst situation you could be in, to be singing hymns. Yet look at the outcome, the results. God wants to bring spiritual fullness to Paul and Silas.

    And of course in other places in scripture, spiritual songs are usually directed at the Holy Spirit of God and pertaining to the spirit, like in Revelation where it says, “And they sang a new song. And what are they saying? Worthy are you to take the book and break its seals, for you were slain and purchased for God with your blood, men from every tribe and tongue and people and nations.”

    You see how they understood the gospel, they understood what Jesus did, they understood the purchase that God had to make for that person to be saved. That just brings to us joy.

    And then in Revelation 15, they sang the song of Moses and the song of the Lamb. These are like two bookends. And what do they sing? This is what they sang: “Great and marvelous are your works, O Lord the Mighty. Righteous and true are your ways, King of the nations. Who will not fear, O Lord, and glorify your name, for you alone are holy. All the nations will come and worship before you, for your righteous acts have been revealed.”

    They’re writing and singing about what God has done, who God is, what God has accomplished.

    Revelation 15:3: “Great and marvelous are your works, O Lord the Mighty. Righteous and true are your ways, King of the nations.”

    The word-filled believer joyfully exhorts and admonishes their brethren to worship their Lord and practice a Christ-conscious life. And all the music comes out of a transformed heart.

    When a person is at peace with God, the heart indicates not so much the place but the manner, the attitude in which they are to sing. Teaching christological doctrine naturally leads to doxological response. Everything’s focused on Christ; he is the center of all theology.

    If anyone diminishes or minimizes who Christ is and what he has done, they are in jeopardy of being a heretic. That is what the false teachers were doing; they were minimizing who Christ was.

    And then how is all this to take place? Notice in Colossians 3:16, singing to God. That’s who you sing to. And then what you sing with: gratitude in your hearts.

    Where does this inner singing and gratitude show up? If we have been living filled with the message that proclaims Christ, it will show up in the conduct of everyday living. Or it will expose you that you have not been singing to the Lord or been truly thankful in your heart. That’s where it’ll show.

    For example, if somebody’s always worried, worry is a killjoy. It kills a genuine attitude of thankfulness. Worry really reflects doubt upon God and makes us miserable. It makes us grumbling and complaining as we mumble under our breath, “I don’t think God knows what I’m really going through,” or maybe, “God, you made a mistake in regard to my situation.”

    But a defeated and unhappy Christian is no example of the message that proclaims Christ. Who would want that? I’m trying to get delivered from that.

    Brethren, if you are in that condition today, bring it all to the Lord, cast your care on him, trust in him. He will give you the peace of God that guards your heart and mind, so you don’t get caught in that vicious cycle of worry, like a broken tape going on.

    Scripture concludes these exhortations with a touchstone of Christian conduct and makes the test of what is right and what is wrong very clear to the child of God. This is not something that you can’t figure out; this is something that we know very clearly.

    Priority 3: Do All in the Name of the Lord Jesus

    We’re to live so that the name of Christ prevails. So what do we do? Let the name of Christ prevail.

    Look at verse 17, and I’m coming to a close here. It says, “Whatever you do, whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through him to God the Father.”

    So do all in the name of the Lord Jesus means that we act with his approval and we show him to others in everything, including what we say and what we do. This really shows what it means to bear the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.

    Remember, the name of the Lord stands for his person and his character and his will. So we Christians should act in concert with the nature and the character of the Lord.

    “The name of the Lord stands for his person, his character, and his will — Christians should act in concert with that.”

    This is the third time it tells us to give thanks. Notice, we give thanks through him, through Christ. However, we really can’t be honestly thankful if we don’t honor him by our words and our deeds.

    One best way to test action is to ask the question: Can I do it calling on the name of the Lord? Can I do this thing I’m going to do, calling on the name of the Lord? Or does it disrupt peace, or does it violate the word of God, or does it bring dishonor to his name?

    Another test, as far as a word is concerned: Can I speak it and in the same breath name the name of Jesus? Can I speak this thing to this person and in the same breath name the name of Jesus?

    Conclusion: Progress Toward Completeness in Christ

    Remember, if we are to fix our eyes on Christ, it is not the perfection of your life, but the progress of your spiritual maturity that we should demand. Will that come when we appear with Jesus in glory? Right now we should focus and be satisfied with the progress of our spiritual maturity.

    Are you progressing in these things? Are you satisfied?

    I say, may the Spirit of the Lord bring conviction so the Holy Spirit and you can make adjustments in your life, so that you will make progress. In making progress, you will experience spiritual fulfillment.

    That’s where he comes in. In fact, when I pick this passage up next time, notice where it actually shows up. In verse 18, wives. In verse 19, husbands. In verse 20, children. In verse 21, fathers. In verse 22, slaves, bosses, employees. That’s where it shows up.

    That’s where the Lord wants us to live, right there. All of us live there, and none of us can get out of there.

    But what’s the point? In Colossians 1:28, this is what Paul says: “We proclaim him, admonishing every man and teaching every man with all wisdom, so that we may present every man complete in Christ.”

    Colossians 1:28: “We proclaim him, admonishing and teaching every man with all wisdom, so that we may present every man complete in Christ.”

    That’s the goal of the Holy Spirit of God: to present us complete in Christ. How far are you from that goal? I pray that you see progress, and I pray that progress would be enjoyed by you as God is working in your life. It gives evidence to your own salvation and makes you a Christian that could actually be used in the body. Amen.